question_n but_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o pillar_n whereon_o they_o stand_v which_o be_v defile_v as_o well_o as_o the_o 22._o garment_n for_o god_n command_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n basis_n or_o 25._o statue_n raise_v for_o they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n protest_v that_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o material_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v abomination_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o 21._o command_v they_o to_o burn_v they_o lest_o they_o be_v snare_v with_o they_o nor_o must_v any_o grove_n be_v plant_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o set_v they_o up_o for_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o the_o high_a place_n whereon_o they_o be_v plant_v be_v abominable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o through_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o imputation_n to_o they_o that_o they_o dig_v not_o down_o the_o high_a place_n though_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o idol_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a of_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v some_o semblance_n or_o show_v of_o symbolise_v with_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o have_v no_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o 21._o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a intent_n in_o save_v the_o best_a sheep_n and_o ox_n yet_o because_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o facis_fw-la tibi_fw-la when_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v it_o therefore_o god_n abhor_v it_o 5._o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v not_o to_o use_v image_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n ourselves_o but_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o hinder_v other_o too_o not_o to_o steal_v they_o as_o rachel_n do_v for_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o commendable_a but_o to_o deprive_v other_o of_o they_o by_o all_o lawful_a 19_o mean_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o idol_n among_o his_o own_o household_n which_o he_o take_v and_o bury_v under_o a_o oak_n gen._n 34._o 4._o have_v not_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a erect_v be_v only_o for_o a_o testimony_n and_o remembrance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o sacrifice_n 27._o the_o other_o tribe_n will_v have_v demolish_v it_o or_o else_o much_o blood_n will_v have_v be_v shed_v about_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o commandment_n what_o we_o be_v prohibit_v now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n what_o we_o be_v command_v of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v according_a 7._o to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o god_n outward_a worship_n now_o as_o moses_n have_v this_o commendation_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o every_o 2._o point_n to_o follow_v his_o pattern_n so_o have_v christ_n also_o the_o like_a commendation_n christ_n be_v say_v 37._o to_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o therefore_o his_o pattern_n be_v to_o be_v as_o precise_o follow_v by_o we_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o see_v a_o cripple_n cure_v and_o s._n steven_n 32._o in_o his_o apology_n for_o himself_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n quot_fw-la the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n concern_v christ._n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n raise_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o midst_n 11._o of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v to_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o 2_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o we_o must_v observe_v to_o do_v it_o not_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o nor_o leave_v any_o part_n undo_v that_o be_v of_o what_o he_o have_v express_o appoint_v but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o better_a observance_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a thereto_o or_o corruptive_a of_o they_o to_o obey_v his_o church_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o luke_n 10._o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n 20._o the_o substance_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o preach_v 2._o prayer_n 3._o sacrament_n 4._o discipline_n 15._o 1._o for_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n worship_n preach_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v style_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o read_v the_o scripture_n catechise_n and_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n may_v because_o by_o public_a declare_v god_n will_v and_o set_v 〈◊〉_d his_o excellent_a nature_n with_o his_o great_a work_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o motive_n of_o obedience_n some_o public_a honour_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o casuist_n refer_v preach_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a praise_n or_o laud_v god_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o reginald_n prax_fw-la lib._n 18._o tract_n 2._o cap._n 19_o so_o fileucius_n and_o other_o but_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v for_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o these_o be_v god_n and_o their_o immediate_a end_n be_v god_n honour_n but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o we_o preach_v and_o their_o instruction_n how_o to_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o these_o differ_v as_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n preach_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n moses_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n 13._o to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v etc._n etc._n and_o 12._o s._n james_n tell_v we_o that_o moses_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v every_o sabbath-day_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 10._o 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o preach_v good_a tiding_n and_o 1._o the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v 2._o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n his_o son_n 9_o solomon_n also_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n preacher_n 4._o this_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o 4._o wood_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n 5._o in_o christ_n time_n he_o not_o only_o preach_v himself_o 20._o but_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o they_o do_v every_o 20._o where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n saint_n philip_n preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n and_o saint_n paul_n not_o only_o preach_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o 9_o make_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o we_o see_v have_v be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o for_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o calf_n 21._o of_o our_o lip_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o petition_n 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o have_v 2._o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n also_o 1._o before_o the_o flood_n many_o 100_o year_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o learned_a n_o en_fw-fr refer_v to_o public_a form_n 12._o of_o worship_n or_o liturgy_n then_o use_v as_o drusius_n 2._o after_o the_o flood_n abraham_n pray_v for_o abimelech_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n for_o his_o good_a success_n aaron_n and_o moses_n pray_v for_o pharaoh_n 3._o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o army_n never_o 12._o etc._n remove_v or_o stand_v still_o without_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n with_o invocation_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d solomon_n 22._o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n use_v a_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 7._o 13._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o prophet_n which_o place_n our_o saviour_n cite_v when_o he_o 2._o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n
docilitas_fw-la diligentia_fw-la 2._o about_o instruction_n instruction_n help_v the_o natural_a and_o infuse_a light_n so_o do_v prayer_n and_o read_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o scholar_n duty_n answerable_a to_o these_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o resultant_fw-la duty_n of_o both_o chap._n vii_o page_n 365_o of_o honour_v spiritual_a father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o call_n four_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o thief_n 2._o the_o hireling_n 3._o the_o wolf_n 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n 1._o in_o himself_o 2._o in_o his_o family_n the_o people_n duty_n answerable_a to_o this_o 2._o to_o use_v his_o talon_n for_o their_o good_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n the_o people_n duty_n 1._o to_o know_v their_o own_o shepherd_n 2._o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o 3._o to_o give_v he_o double_a honour_n 1._o of_o reverence_n 2._o of_o maintenance_n chap._n viii_o page_n 373_o of_o father_n of_o our_o country_n magistrate_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o towards_o their_o own_o country_n god_n the_o first_o magistrate_n magistracy_n god_n ordinance_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n give_v to_o king_n by_o god_n not_o by_o the_o people_n addition_n 31._o that_o regal_a power_n be_v only_o from_o god_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o write_n the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n 1._o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n 2._o to_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n magistrate_n compare_v to_o shepherd_n in_o three_o respect_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n viz_o of_o king_n and_o of_o inferior_a officer_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n chap._n ix_o page_n 383_o of_o father_n by_o excellency_n of_o gift_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o be_v not_o debitum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la as_o the_o former_a but_o debitum_fw-la honettatis_fw-la 1._o of_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v their_o gift_n not_o to_o envy_v or_o deny_v they_o nor_o to_o extenuate_v they_o nor_o undervalue_v they_o nor_o tax_v they_o with_o want_n of_o other_o gift_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o person_n gift_v 2._o to_o prefer_v such_o before_o other_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n reason_n against_o choice_n of_o ungifted_a person_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o person_n choose_v etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n by_o old_a age_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o age_a 3._o of_o excellency_n by_o outward_a gift_n as_o riches_n nobility_n etc._n etc._n reason_n for_o honour_v such_o how_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v 4._o excellency_n by_o benefit_n confer_v benefactor_n be_v father_n rule_n for_o confer_v of_o benefit_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o receiver_n chap._n x._o page_n 391_o that_o this_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o duty_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n special_a mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n sign_n of_o the_o true_a keep_n of_o it_o chap._n xi_o page_n 396_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n reason_n why_o this_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o this_o commandment_n how_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n chap._n i._o page_n 400_o why_o this_o commandment_n be_v place_v in_o this_o order_n how_o it_o coheres_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o unjust_a anger_n the_o first_o step_n to_o murder_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o affection_n of_o lawful_a anger_n unlawful_a anger_n how_o prohibit_v the_o degree_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o another_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n chap._n ii_o page_n 404_o of_o murder_n in_o general_n the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o two_o case_n of_o kill_v a_o man_n self_n diverse_a reason_n against_o it_o of_o kill_v another_o many_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n from_o the_o person_n murder_v chap._n iii_o page_n 407_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o commandment_n 1._o that_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n that_o herein_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v by_o they_o observe_v their_o judgement_n must_v not_o be_v 1._o perversum_fw-la nor_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d patum_fw-la nor_o 3._o temerarium_fw-la 2._o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v lawful_o make_v war_n in_o a_o lawful_a war_n be_v require_v 1._o lawful_a authority_n 2._o a_o just_a cause_n 3._o a_o just_a end_n and_o 4._o a_o right_a manner_n addition_n 32._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a war_n some_o other_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v and_o not_o break_v this_o commandment_n first_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n against_o sudden_a assault_n inculpata_fw-la tutela_fw-la second_o by_o chance_n and_o without_o his_o intention_n chap._n iv._o page_n 412_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o commandment_n murder_n commit_v 1._o direct_o 2._o indirect_o a_o man_n may_v be_v accessary_a to_o another_o death_n six_o way_n a_o man_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o death_n diverse_a way_n of_o preserve_v life_n chap._n v._o page_n 414_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o soul._n several_a sin_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul._n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul._n this_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v both_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o private_a person_n that_o this_o law_n be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d three_o rule_n chap._n vi_o page_n 417_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o sorbidden_v of_o unjust_a anger_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o consist_v of_o 1._o grief_n 2._o desire_v of_o revenge_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o towards_o superior_n envy_n the_o cause_n of_o envy_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o towards_o equal_n 3._o towards_o inferior_n the_o suppuration_n or_o break_v out_o of_o anger_n against_o superior_n 1._o by_o the_o eye_n and_o face_n 2._o by_o the_o tongue_n 1._o by_o murmur_v 2._o tale-bearing_a 3._o backbiting_a against_o equal_n by_o 1._o dissension_n 2._o brawl_a 3._o rail_v the_o fruit_n of_o anger_n in_o superior_n 1._o threaten_v 2._o scornfulnesse_n the_o last_o fruit_n of_o anger_n viz._n murder_n of_o the_o hand_n chap._n vii_o page_n 421_o of_o the_o mean_n against_o anger_n how_o to_o prevent_v it_o in_o other_o how_o in_o ourselves_o anger_n must_v be_v 1._o just_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o moderate_v for_o the_o measure_n 3._o we_o must_v labour_v for_o gravity_n 4._o for_o love_v without_o hypocrisy_n the_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o unjust_a anger_n 1._o innocency_n 2._o charity_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o antidote_n against_o anger_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 2._o the_o remedy_n in_o three_o more_o how_o charity_n prevent_v anger_n the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n beneficence_n 1._o to_o the_o dead_a by_o bury_v they_o 2._o to_o the_o live_n and_o that_o first_o general_o to_o all_o second_o special_o to_o the_o faithful_a three_o to_o the_o poor_a by_o work_n of_o mercy_n four_o to_o our_o enemy_n chap._n viii_o page_n 424_o rule_n for_o the_o eradication_n of_o unjust_a anger_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o passion_n from_o rise_v 4._o rule_n 2._o after_o it_o be_v rise_v to_o suppress_v it_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o 1._o to_o give_v place_n 2._o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n 3._o to_o see_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o anger_n viz._n revenge_n reason_n against_o it_o if_o our_o anger_n have_v break_v out_o rule_n what_o we_o must_v do_v of_o the_o act_n viz._n require_v one_o injury_n with_o another_o rule_n in_o go_v to_o law_n the_o six_o rule_n of_o cause_v other_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n chap._n i._o page_n 428_o the_o scope_n and_o order_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o marriage_n the_o institution_n and_o end_n of_o it_o explicate_v out_o of_o genesis_n 2._o 22_o 23_o 24._o marry_a person_n be_v 1._o to_o leave_v all_o other_o 2._o to_o cleave_v to_o one_o another_o rule_n for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o marry_v duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v
far_o and_o near_o and_o what_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n may_v visible_o appear_v to_o any_o eye_n in_o this_o great_a herculean_a labour_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seldom_o meet_v in_o one_o man_n be_v in_o he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n scientia_fw-la magna_fw-la memoria_fw-la major_n judicium_fw-la maximum_fw-la at_o industria_n infinita_fw-la his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a his_o memory_n great_a his_o judgement_n exceed_v both_o but_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v infinite_a and_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o for_o the_o subject_a it_o be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o those_o ten_o word_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v epitomise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n which_o have_v this_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o god_n make_v use_v of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o his_o penman_n here_o god_n be_v his_o own_o scribe_n or_o amanuensis_fw-la here_o be_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n ult_n these_o be_v the_o pandect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o humane_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v various_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v here_o collect_v into_o a_o brief_a sum_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n may_v be_v reduce_v hither_o for_o this_o be_v totunt_fw-la homin_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o upshot_n of_o all_o say_v solomon_n to_o fear_n 13_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o philo_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o they_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o these_o ten_o head_n as_o the_o philosopher_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o literal_o comprise_v there_o but_o because_o for_o memory_n sake_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v thither_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n reduce_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o same_o head_n which_o she_o have_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o comprehensive_a as_o partake_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o have_v and_o aim_v at_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n spring_v 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o long_o since_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la that_o under_o colour_n of_o advance_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o man_n salvation_n and_o affect_v christian_a liberty_n will_v abrogate_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o 23._o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a entertainment_n among_o christian_n than_o jehoiakim_n give_v to_o jeremy_n prophecy_n when_o he_o cut_v the_o 58_o roll_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sire_n and_o how_o far_o the_o tenet_n and_o principle_n of_o some_o other_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o abhor_v such_o opinion_n have_v promote_v these_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o while_o some_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v proper_o of_o promise_n only_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n nor_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o though_o qualify_v in_o the_o gospel_n require_v now_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolute_a application_n of_o they_o or_o a_o absolute_a rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o redeem_v not_o to_o give_v any_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o after_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a sin_n which_o be_v damnable_a in_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a yet_o he_o be_v still_o quoad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la statum_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o 2._o he_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v jus_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la his_o right_n to_o heaven_n what_o sin_n soever_o he_o walk_v in_o i_o say_v whilst_o man_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o against_o antinomian_o libertine_n and_o other_o sectary_n what_o do_v they_o in_o judge_v other_o but_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o they_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o deny_v only_o the_o conclusion_n if_o such_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v common_a this_o author_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n may_v have_v spare_v their_o pain_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v destroy_v thy_o 126._o law_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o lycurgus_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o frenzy_n by_o dionysius_n in_o that_o distemper_n think_v to_o have_v cut_v 57_o down_o a_o vine_n with_o the_o same_o hatchet_n slay_v his_o own_o son_n so_o these_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n which_o they_o call_v zeal_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hatchet_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o error_n which_o like_o luxuriant_a branch_n have_v spring_v up_o about_o the_o law_n these_o do_v unaware_o cut_v down_o the_o law_n itself_o both_o root_n and_o branch_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o arbitrary_a in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o a_o sentence_n where_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o it_o such_o error_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o many_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o be_v chief_o about_o matter_n speculative_a whereas_o these_o reflect_v upon_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v direct_o take_v away_o the_o very_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o people_n soul_n and_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o wheresuch_v doctrine_n prevail_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n can_v follow_v as_o sad_a experience_n in_o too_o many_o place_n show_v where_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o rob_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o prince_n of_o his_o power_n the_o people_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n pastor_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o sheep_n of_o their_o pastor_n preacher_n of_o their_o church_n church_n of_o their_o reverence_n religion_n of_o its_o power_n and_o the_o world_n of_o all_o religion_n s._n james_n will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v their_o work_n try_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a if_o faith_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o action_n we_o read_v of_o the_o scholar_n of_o one_o almaricus_fw-la of_o paris_n who_o hold_v that_o what_o be_v deadly_a sin_n in_o other_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n or_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n these_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v spit_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o will_v have_v sin_n distinguish_v not_o by_o their_o nature_n or_o object_n but_o by_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o hence_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o their_o own_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a they_o be_v believer_n &_o elect_a be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o infirmity_n which_o can_v endanger_v their_o salvation_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o be_v mortal_a and_o damnable_a which_o impious_a doctrine_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v from_o which_o it_o flow_v howsoever_o they_o be_v varnish_v over_o with_o fair_a show_n of_o advance_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o depress_v of_o man_n power_n yet_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o the_o old_a damn_a heresy_n of_o simonmagus_n who_o as_o theodoret_n say_v teach_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o vasilides_n carpocrates_n epiphanes_n prodicus_n eunomius_n and_o other_o impure_a wretch_n and_o be_v call_v by_o luther_n himself_o who_o unwary_a speech_n have_v give_v
those_o that_o do_v not_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v he_o though_o they_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o nature_n 28._o 10._o and_o atribute_n knowledge_n without_o practice_n be_v with_o god_n account_v 7._o ignorance_n and_o hence_o be_v all_o sin_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n thus_o to_o know_v christ_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n include_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n repentance_n new_a life_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o all_o these_o duty_n ought_v to_o follow_v upon_o this_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n &_o be_v actus_fw-la imperati_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v act_n which_o flow_v from_o belief_n though_o the_o actus_fw-la elicitus_fw-la be_v only_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o ancient_a schoolman_n have_v determine_v that_o theologie_n or_o divinity_n be_v a_o practical_a science_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n principaliter_fw-la conclus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la boni_fw-la fiamus_fw-la say_v bonav_n theologie_n be_v a_o affective_a knowledge_n who_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o make_v we_o good_a the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v by_o alex._n hales_n gerson_n and_o other_o scotus_n maintain_v 3._o the_o same_o conclusion_n theologiam_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la practicam_fw-la that_o 1._o theologie_n be_v simple_o practical_a and_o durand_n prove_v it_o by_o unanswerable_a dist._n 1._o reason_n quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la operatio_fw-la circa_fw-la objectum_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o contemplatione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la dirigit_fw-la in_o prosecutione_n operis_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o centum_fw-la locis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la et_fw-la mirum_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la practica_fw-la cum_fw-la considerantes_fw-la scripturam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la una_fw-la scripturae_fw-la columna_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr pure_a speculabilibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la quingenta_fw-la folia_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr pure_a practicis_fw-la the_o operation_n of_o theology_n about_o its_o object_n consist_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o direction_n for_o our_o practice_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o practical_a science_n see_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n for_o one_o place_n which_o treat_v of_o matter_n speculative_a we_o may_v find_v five_o hundred_o which_o handle_v thing_n mere_o practical_a this_o then_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o theology_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o practice_n this_o book_n wherein_o all_o those_o practical_a truth_n be_v distinct_o handle_v and_o explain_v can_v but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o who_o care_n be_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o be_v account_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o oracle_n that_o bring_v philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n into_o city_n and_o house_n that_o be_v from_o air_n and_o vain_a speculation_n to_o practical_a precept_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v wise_a scribe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o lay_v aside_o fruitless_a controversy_n and_o polemic_a dispute_n wherewith_o people_n head_n have_v be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o lose_v bend_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o urge_v this_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o those_o moral_a and_o christian_a duty_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n consist_v and_o which_o will_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n benefit_n to_o other_o honour_n to_o our_o profession_n &_o sure_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v this_o practise_v of_o what_o we_o know_v will_v be_v the_o sure_a antidote_n against_o the_o grow_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o 17._o will_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o 14._o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n go_v both_o in_o a_o bottom_n he_o that_o le_fw-fr we_o go_v the_o one_o will_v quick_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o other_o all_o apostasy_n begin_v in_o practice_n and_o error_n in_o the_o life_n produce_v error_n in_o judgement_n for_o when_o the_o will_n be_v corrupt_v the_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o which_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n be_v such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o whereas_o practice_n 2._o 12._o be_v a_o sure_a preservative_n against_o defection_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n who_o knowledge_n be_v less_o than_o other_o remain_z steadfast_a in_o time_n of_o trial_n like_o a_o fix_a star_n while_o other_o of_o great_a part_n like_o blaze_a star_n may_v shine_v for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n that_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o end_n propound_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n when_o he_o at_o first_o pen_v and_o deliver_v these_o lecture_n be_v also_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n and_o though_o many_o other_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a who_o labour_n i_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n disparage_v yec_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o peruse_v these_o labour_n of_o this_o reverend_a author_n will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o any_o hitherto_o extant_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o most_o full_a complete_a learned_a and_o elaborate_a body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o publish_v and_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o note_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o this_o large_a subject_n in_o any_o author_n divine_a or_o humane_a which_o be_v not_o here_o with_o admirable_a judgement_n clearness_n of_o method_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n digest_v and_o consider_v how_o this_o subject_n be_v handle_v neither_o superficial_o and_o slight_o as_o too_o many_o have_v do_v in_o our_o own_o language_n nor_o yet_o so_o cold_o and_o jejune_o as_o divers_a of_o the_o casuist_n in_o their_o large_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n who_o inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o work_v not_o upon_o the_o affection_n at_o all_o but_o that_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v solid_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o emphatical_a significant_a word_n adorn_v with_o choice_n sentence_n apt_a allusion_n and_o rhetorical_a amplisication_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n beside_o pregnant_a application_n of_o scripture_n and_o sundry_a critical_a observation_n upon_o divers_a text_n not_o vulgar_a nor_o obvious_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o profit_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v great_a and_o as_o the_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a subject_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o the_o public_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o divine_n who_o beside_o many_o direction_n for_o useful_a and_o profitable_a preach_v may_v find_v also_o variety_n of_o excellent_a matter_n upon_o any_o practical_a subject_n without_o postill_v or_o polyanthea_n &_o direction_n for_o decide_v most_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n here_o lay_v may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v now_o concern_v this_o edition_n and_o what_o be_v herein_o perform_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o prejudice_n attend_v the_o print_v the_o posthumou_n work_v of_o any_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n especial_o where_o the_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o diverse_a thing_n in_o man_n private_a paper_n will_v have_v be_v think_v sit_v to_o be_v alter_v omit_v or_o enlarge_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v they_o for_o public_a view_n for_o which_o and_o diverse_a other_o reason_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v sit_v not_o to_o publish_v what_o the_o author_n have_v keep_v so_o long_o by_o he_o and_o have_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o press_n nor_o those_o reverend_a person_n to_o who_o care_n his_o paper_n and_o write_n be_v by_o his_o late_a majesty_n commit_v intend_v to_o divulge_v for_o who_o will_v presume_v to_o put_v a_o pencil_n to_o a_o piece_n which_o such_o a_o apelles_n have_v begin_v yet_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v already_o a_o rude_a imperfect_a draught_n or_o rather_o some_o break_a note_n of_o these_o his_o lecture_n which_o have_v pass_v
doctoribus_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la dona_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la doctori_fw-la verbum_fw-la dominus_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la tribuit_fw-la auditoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d when_o hearer_n come_v with_o a_o good_a appetite_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o teacher_n be_v enable_v with_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o understanding_n for_o ost-time_n god_n give_v his_o word_n to_o the_o teacher_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hearer_n chap._n ii_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o catechize_v 1._o to_o come_v and_o that_o 1._o with_o a_o right_a intent_n 2._o willing_o 3._o with_o preparation_n which_o must_v be_v 1._o in_o fear_n 2._o by_o prayer_n other_o rule_n for_o come_v 1._o with_o fervency_n 2._o with_o purity_n of_o heart_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o frequent_o the_o second_o duty_n to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o manner_n 1._o with_o reverence_n 2._o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n 3_o with_o silence_n 4._o without_o gaze_v 5._o hear_v to_o keep_v how_o the_o word_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o examination_n 2._o by_o meditation_n 3._o by_o conference_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a two_o duty_n in_o this_o text_n be_v require_v of_o they_o catechize_v 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la auscultare_fw-la to_o come_v and_o to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comprehend_v and_o comprise_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n much_o matter_n in_o short_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d come_v the_o first_o duty_n require_v be_v to_o come_v to_o church_n our_o presence_n must_v be_v the_o 1._o first_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a obedience_n i_o be_v glad_a say_v the_o psalmist_n when_o they_o say_v 3._o unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o du_v himself_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n one_o day_n in_o god_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o 10._o 1_o and_o yet_o our_o come_n to_o church_n will_v avail_v we_o little_a if_o we_o come_v as_o they_o do_v of_o 13._o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v for_o fashion_n sake_n fear_v of_o punishment_n disfavour_n 11_o or_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o for_o any_o good_a will_v we_o have_v to_o come_v thither_o for_o to_o such_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o same_o prophet_n tell_v we_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o can_v be_v open_v therefore_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o election_n and_o that_o all_o censure_n and_o rub_n be_v remove_v that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o come_v or_o stay_v at_o home_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o come_v and_o to_o come_v well_o affect_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v venite_fw-la come_v for_o to_o come_v only_o at_o god_n call_v and_o not_o well_o qualify_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o centurion_n servant_n do_v at_o his_o command_n therefore_o in_o so_o come_v we_o shall_v do_v god_n no_o great_a service_n the_o people_n go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o christ._n and_o there_o 2._o be_v some_o that_o hear_v saint_n paul_n while_o he_o continue_v preach_v till_o midnight_n but_o 7._o our_o come_n and_o hear_v will_v little_o avail_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n for_o even_o 31._o the_o fly_n louse_n grasshopper_n and_o caterpillar_n come_v at_o god_n commandment_n 2_o but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v libenter_fw-la with_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o be_v better_v by_o our_o come_n not_o to_o hear_v news_n as_o the_o athenian_n nor_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n 22._o hope_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n do_v but_o diligenter_fw-la &_o ardenter_n with_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n 8._o saint_n augustine_n call_v the_o people_n act_n of_o follow_v christ_n three_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n monstrum_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la a_o diligence_n more_o than_o ordinary_a we_o must_v be_v like_o those_o that_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n resort_v daily_a and_o with_o gladness_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o 46._o in_o solomon_n phrase_n wait_v daily_o at_o his_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o door_n to_o hear_v 34._o that_o be_v without_o weariness_n or_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la institutiones_fw-la sicut_fw-la homiliae_fw-la these_o catechizing_n be_v not_o as_o homily_n for_o if_o we_o miss_v a_o sermon_n we_o may_v redeem_v it_o again_o but_o if_o we_o miss_v this_o exercise_n we_o lose_v much_o benefit_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n of_o which_o if_o any_o one_o part_n be_v want_v the_o whole_a edifice_n must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v unperfect_a therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o 16._o this_o duty_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n for_o though_o a_o provident_a care_n 5._o be_v lawful_a yet_o when_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o god_n it_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n nor_o can_v pastime_n privilege_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v that_o esau_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o 7._o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n or_o live_v in_o the_o field_n and_o love_v his_o game_n and_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v 6._o the_o israelite_n fault_n sedebat_fw-la populus_fw-la edere_fw-la surrexit_fw-la autem_fw-la ludere_fw-la the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o their_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o mens_fw-la otiosa_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la cogitare_fw-la novit_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la escis_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la leo._n de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr a_o idle_a man_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o his_o belly_n and_o another_o nihil_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la demetr_v proposito_fw-la otio_fw-la deterius_fw-la est_fw-la nothing_o hinder_v holy_a intention_n more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o 10._o this_o exercise_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o he_o must_v rouse_v up_o himself_o and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n but_o if_o sickness_n seize_v upon_o we_o or_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v necessitate_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o at_o any_o time_n from_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v before_o mention_v and_o redeem_v the_o time_n by_o our_o better_a future_a diligence_n 3_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o every_o comer_n be_v not_o welcome_a but_o he_o that_o 13._o come_v in_o his_o wedding_n garment_n that_o come_v prepare_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d king_n hezekiah_n will_v not_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a passover_n till_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v 34._o prepare_v and_o that_o king_n david_n though_o he_o have_v take_v as_o good_a order_n as_o he_o can_v yet_o 17._o not_o confident_a of_o the_o ability_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d his_o people_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o last_o that_o the_o 47._o servant_n which_o prepare_v not_o himself_n be_v severe_o punish_v we_o ought_v to_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o duty_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n 12_o require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o barnabas_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o antiochian_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o every_o one_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o auditor_n must_v hear_v upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o he_o hear_v the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o a_o young_a man_n must_v rule_v 9_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o practise_v not_o what_o he_o hear_v fail_v in_o the_o first_o point_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n leaven_n and_o christian_n doctrine_n 1._o may_v be_v call_v fermentum_fw-la christianum_fw-la christian_n leaven_n who_o property_n be_v to_o change_v 6._o the_o whole_a lump_n into_o
continence_n justice_n repentance_n fortitude_n and_o other_o holy_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o plotinus_n a_o unpartial_a witness_n admire_v their_o fortitude_n say_v of_o they_o soli_n christiani_n mortis_fw-la contemptores_fw-la christian_n be_v the_o only_a despiser_n of_o death_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n aug._n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n but_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n longinus_n be_v of_o another_o belief_n for_o say_v he_o they_o say_v that_o your_o saviour_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o skill_n he_o learn_v in_o magic_n while_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o i_o hardly_o believe_v it_o for_o i_o reason_n thus_o with_o myself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o wrought_v by_o inferior_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o triumphare_fw-la de_fw-fr diis_fw-la triumph_n over_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n wrought_v this_o way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v command_v such_o austerity_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o forbid_v all_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o such_o innocent_a life_n that_o pliny_n the_o second_o testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o innocent_a people_n than_o they_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o christianity_n he_o shall_v inquire_v after_o they_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n otherwise_o that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o trouble_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o accuser_n 18._o the_o next_o general_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o it_o not_o only_o of_o man_n able_a and_o of_o strength_n to_o endure_v misery_n but_o of_o old_a and_o feeble_a man_n weak_a and_o frail_a woman_n and_o young_a child_n and_o that_o in_o so_o ambitious_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o cross_v the_o proconsul_n horse_n hasty_o and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n answer_v lest_o she_o shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o suffer_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n who_o name_n he_o have_v in_o his_o bill_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o i_o also_o say_v she_o be_o a_o christian._n tertullian_n have_v a_o excellent_a passage_n concern_v this_o constancy_n of_o christian_n nature_n apolog._n say_v he_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o shame_n or_o fear_v for_o the_o evil_n he_o commit_v and_o therefore_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o shun_v discovery_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o apprehension_n be_v take_v and_o accuse_v they_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o confess_v not_o easy_o though_o torture_v they_o lament_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o rage_n against_o themselves_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o malignity_n of_o fate_n or_o their_o star_n and_o renounce_v the_o fact_n as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o christian_n do_v not_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ashamed_a none_o of_o they_o repent_v but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a no_o soon_o if_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o glori_v if_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o interrogated_a he_o conconfess_v free_o and_o voluntary_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v thankful_a what_o evil_a be_v in_o all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v no_o shame_n fear_v denial_n repentance_n or_o lamentation_n what_o evil_a be_v it_o when_o the_o guilty_a person_n rejoice_v who_o glory_v it_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o who_o punishment_n be_v his_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o one_o edict_n command_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n will_v dash_v it_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pyrrho_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o no_o edict_n can_v or_o have_v ever_o glence_v this_o religion_n no_o 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o pen_n or_o sword_n can_v ever_o suppress_v it_o but_o the_o christian_n ever_o tire_v and_o make_v their_o persecutor_n weary_a 19_o another_o argument_n be_v the_o horrid_a end_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n for_o all_o the_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n from_o and_o before_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o claudius_n to_o the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o sign_v the_o edict_n against_o christian_n come_v to_o fearful_a miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n except_o only_a libanius_n the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n basil._n as_o herod_n eat_v with_o lice_n judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o exile_n sejanus_n have_v a_o traitor_n death_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o allude_v to_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o persecutor_n say_v to_o a_o emperor_n parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la pace_fw-la tibi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la carthagini_fw-la spare_v we_o if_o not_o we_o yet_o thyself_o if_o not_o thyself_o yet_o be_v good_a to_o carthage_n 20._o the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o may_v be_v another_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o how_o ill_o soever_o the_o witness_n be_v dispose_v yet_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o dedecus_fw-la suum_fw-la when_o that_o which_o he_o testify_v be_v against_o his_o 18._o own_o reputation_n and_o zozoman_n have_v a_o story_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v at_o antioch_n and_o desirous_a to_o know_v why_o the_o oracle_n at_o daphne_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o city_n have_v not_o give_v answer_n as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v go_v thither_o and_o have_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o oracle_n or_o the_o devil_n rather_o in_o it_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o expectation_n till_o the_o body_n or_o tomb_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n be_v remove_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o where_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a lay_n and_o tertul_n challengedthe_v emperor_n severus_n who_o raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n concern_v his_o religion_n say_v suffer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o your_o temple_n and_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o image_n there_o and_o if_o i_o or_o any_o christian_a force_n it_o not_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n confess_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o image_n let_v your_o religion_n prevail_v and_o we_o take_v the_o foil_n and_o sure_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v that_o large_a offer_n have_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o event_n 21._o last_o plotinus_n confess_v as_o cyprian_n and_o origen_n report_n that_o apollonius_n thyaneus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a attempt_v to_o raise_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n etc._n etc._n and_o effect_v it_o but_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n they_o and_o their_o spirit_n be_v force_v away_o with_o confusion_n this_o also_o to_o close_o up_o this_o point_n may_v be_v add_v that_o their_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o styx_n but_o now_o we_o have_v find_v he_o before_o who_o styx_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v fear_n and_o tremble_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o two_o chief_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o christian_a religion_n papist_n and_o protestant_n their_o difference_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n a_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o work_n rule_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n other_o mean_v controvert_v addition_n about_o the_o church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o infallible_a decree_n of_o counsel_n consent_v of_o father_n the_o pope_n not_o infallible_a and_o now_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n and_o be_v thus_o far_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o be_v come_v where_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o true_a way_n and_o each_o party_n plead_v possession_n of_o it_o each_o think_v the_o other_o to_o tread_v in_o a_o by-path_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o will_v therefore_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v in_o the_o right_n christian_n religion_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o papist_n and_o
and_o which_o follow_v thereupon_o a_o great_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n as_o where_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n meet_v from_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a sense_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n among_o the_o casuist_n that_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a after_o diligence_n use_v one_o may_v safe_o and_o aught_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n reginald_n prax_fw-la lib._n 12._o n._n 90_o 91._o &_o l._n 11._o n._n 25_o 26._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o thing_n doubtful_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o in_o dubiis_fw-la melior_fw-la cst_o conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a than_o the_o case_n be_v not_o doubtful_a so_o thom._n &_o cajet_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n 104_o 105._o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o casuist_n those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o point_n may_v read_v they_o learned_o and_o acute_o handle_v by_o baron_n late_o professor_n at_o aberdene_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la formali_fw-la tract_n 5._o in_o bishop_n bedels_n letter_n chillingworth_n safe_a way_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o neglect_v other_o mean_n as_o prayer_n reading_z meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n especial_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v fol._n 7._o 17._o and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o damnable_a error_n in_o all_o other_o profession_n common_a reason_n teach_v if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o skilful_a in_o those_o profession_n as_o in_o law_n physic_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o have_v no_o such_o special_a promise_n as_o the_o church_n have_v from_o christ_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o prove_v destructive_a to_o all_o order_n and_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n take_v away_o that_o distinction_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v between_o pastor_n and_o people_n when_o all_o shall_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o their_o teacher_n as_o we_o see_v now_o by_o woeful_a experience_n we_o submit_v to_o the_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n yet_o no_o man_n think_v they_o therefore_o infallible_a and_o so_o may_v and_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v their_o determination_n but_o reverent_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o deliver_v when_o the_o contrary_a shall_v not_o evident_o appear_v i_o say_v evident_o for_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n if_o their_o judgement_n may_v not_o turn_v the_o scale_n when_o it_o hang_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la either_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o beam_n or_o their_o authority_n be_v very_a light_n and_o therefore_o external_a obedience_n be_v require_v at_o least_o so_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v public_o in_o thing_n we_o assent_v nor_o to_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o other_o work_n compose_v in_o his_o ripe_a year_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v full_o settle_v by_o which_o this_o and_o what_o else_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o young_a time_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o correct_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n 6._o 17._o p._n 223._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o that_o once_o and_o twice_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proverb_n as_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o father_n so_o not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mother_n proverb_n 1._o 8._o &_o 17._o 25._o ira_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o dolour_n matris_fw-la be_v together_o in_o one_o verse_n he_o that_o grieve_v she_o anger_v he_o and_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v she_o that_o little_a set_v by_o her_o wholesome_a order_n but_o now_o she_o err_v or_o at_o least_o be_v say_v to_o err_v at_o every_o body_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n 1._o for_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n concur_v all_o in_o one_o exposition_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o must_v take_v they_o where_o they_o all_o agree_v we_o shall_v find_v many_o place_n which_o they_o do_v not_o expound_v alike_o yet_o where_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a wherein_o we_o find_v a_o joint_a harmony_n their_o exposition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o therein_o they_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o such_o point_n be_v by_o christ_n promise_n free_a from_o error_n otherwise_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o church_n 2._o in_o their_o exposition_n they_o do_v not_o usual_o keep_v the_o literal_a sense_n except_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o fall_v in_o their_o time_n for_o in_o their_o homily_n they_o follow_v the_o tropological_a or_o figurative_a sense_n draw_v from_o thence_o diverse_a necessary_a doctrine_n and_o application_n necessary_a and_o tend_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n so_o say_v s._n august_n contra_fw-la julian_n that_o in_o controversy_n which_o fall_v not_o in_o their_o time_n they_o speak_v more_o careless_o 3._o again_o basile_n say_v of_o dionysius_n a_o father_n that_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o disputationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o disputation_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definitive_a positive_o against_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o father_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v speak_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la contradicendi_fw-la non_fw-la docendi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n and_o not_o positive_o 4._o cardinal_n cajetan_n affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o if_o he_o know_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a exposition_n upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o use_v by_o the_o father_n he_o will_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o contra_fw-la torrentem_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n and_o andrad_n say_v as_o much_o and_o all_o of_o they_o use_n to_o deny_v the_o father_n in_o their_o school_n and_o now_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o father_n often_o dissent_v they_o lean_a to_o that_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n say_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n jerome_n whether_o 1._o saint_n paul_n reproof_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v real_a or_o not_o jerome_n maintain_v that_o saint_n 10_o paul_n do_v it_o only_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la formal_o and_o augustine_n that_o he_o do_v it_o simple_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o though_o i_o quote_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a father_n to_o strengthen_v he_o yet_o augustine_n will_v not_o alter_v hold_v this_o among_o other_o rule_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v quis_fw-la but_o quid_fw-la not_o who_o but_o what_o any_o man_n speak_v and_o i_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n praeterfundamental_a wherein_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v may_v be_v indulge_v 6._o last_o the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n 18_o upon_o this_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n many_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o saint_n peter_n faith_n not_o his_o person_n as_o also_o they_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o adhere_v to_o saint_n aug._n only_a in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o current_n of_o the_o father_n divide_v they_o as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n make_v but_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o divide_v the_o last_o into_o two_o but_o these_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o s._n augustine_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o this_o by_o a_o conceit_n
to_o embrace_v god_n law_n be_v the_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o either_o we_o or_o our_o country_n parent_n friend_n or_o kindred_n have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o love_n in_o we_o and_o love_n will_v make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o delight_n 2._o another_o way_n to_o prepare_v we_o be_v by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o absolute_o we_o be_v as_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n either_o to_o be_v make_v or_o break_v as_o he_o please_v we_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o bear_v subject_n and_o he_o may_v command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v for_o which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o reward_v we_o if_o e_fw-la have_v not_o tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o reward_v we_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o nebuchodonozor_n who_o if_o they_o perform_v his_o will_n have_v no_o reward_n 3._o if_o not_o the_o furnace_n be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a we_o be_v dei_fw-la vernae_fw-la god_n bondman_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v quae_fw-la premiae_n vernae_fw-la what_o reward_n may_v bondman_n expect_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o take_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n in_o we_o 20._o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n to_o we_o and_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o dominion_n over_o we_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o dragon_n the_o snow_n 148._o wind_n storm_n hail_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o praise_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v make_v we_o but_o wind_n or_o snow_n yet_o be_v his_o creature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v he_o how_o much_o more_o then_o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o second_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a faculty_n in_o every_o member_n the_o value_n or_o estimate_n whereof_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o the_o supply_n whereof_o how_o much_o will_v we_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v restore_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n give_v we_o all_o our_o limb_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o but_o three_o when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o consideration_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n it_o shall_v procure_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o value_n of_o which_o be_v such_o that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la lamentari_fw-la to_o lament_v ever_o with_o understanding_n then_o ridere_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la to_o laugh_v without_o reason_n 4._o but_o the_o four_o transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v and_o prefer_v we_o above_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o pertain_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n all_o other_o benefit_n will_v seem_v as_o misery_n without_o this_o and_o this_o benefit_n we_o shall_v the_o better_a value_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o this_o church_n god_n elect_a people_n endure_v infinite_a calamity_n 25._o and_o reject_v the_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o moses_n rather_o endure_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n again_o we_o may_v divide_v god_n benefit_n as_o god_n divide_v they_o himself_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o mention_v into_o they_o that_o be_v past_a and_o they_o that_o be_v promise_v 1._o deliverance_n 2._o eagle's_n wing_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v past_a deliverance_n for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n then_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o type_n we_o have_v see_v how_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spritual_a egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n ignorance_n blindness_n and_o god_n judgement_n do_v incomparable_o pass_v that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o servant_n and_o though_o the_o hunter_n have_v set_v a_o snare_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v 3._o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o and_o all_o his_o snare_n as_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n a_o terror_fw-la nocturno_fw-la 5._o &_o sagitta_fw-la diurna_fw-la from_o terror_n by_o night_n and_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n multi_fw-la undique_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la stamus_fw-la many_o have_v fall_v round_o about_o we_o but_o we_o stand_v 7._o a_o thousand_o fall_n beside_o we_o and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o yet_o the_o danger_n come_v not_o near_o we_o 2._o i_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o egyptian_n but_o i_o have_v carry_v you_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n say_v god_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o the_o 4._o church_n that_o he_o give_v she_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v 1._o his_o providence_n 2._o his_o especial_a grace_n dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d seculo_fw-la ala_fw-la una_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la specialis_fw-la ala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la altera_fw-la his_o providence_n in_o this_o life_n and_o special_a grace_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o better_a life_n be_v the_o two_o wing_n whereby_o god_n protect_v his_o church_n 1._o his_o providence_n be_v thus_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a yet_o condiscend_v to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o every_o particular_a thing_n we_o need_v he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v our_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o number_v our_o hair_n he_o have_v allot_v to_o we_o 3._o poor_a worm_n be_v but_o ash_n as_o job_n speak_v the_o most_o excellent_a guard_n of_o angel_n 30._o command_v they_o to_o wait_v upon_o we_o last_o he_o have_v create_v this_o goodly_a theatre_n of_o 19_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o for_o our_o use_n and_o have_v make_v we_o lord_n thereof_o 14._o and_o this_o providence_n of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bonitatis_fw-la a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a 2_o for_o his_o especial_a grace_n prevent_v and_o follow_v appear_v 1._o in_o vouchsafe_v his_o only_a son_n for_o the_o world_n redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o give_v we_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n in_o some_o degree_n to_o live_v well_o 3._o in_o give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n esteem_v so_o high_o 4._o in_o give_v we_o pulsationes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 20._o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o knock_v inspire_v into_o we_o good_a motion_n to_o do_v well_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v in_o particular_a weigh_v these_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v we_o and_o that_o if_o he_o love_v we_o he_o will_v command_v we_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o to_o make_v his_o providence_n appear_v full_a add_v to_o these_o the_o benefit_n promise_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o verse_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n you_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n so_o have_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n better_a promise_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bliss_n thereof_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v to_o we_o these_o can_v be_v value_v by_o the_o eye_n nor_o by_o the_o ear_n nor_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n 4._o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n under_o stand_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v much_o for_o our_o saviour_n see_v 8._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o the_o ear_n may_v hear_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o heart_n may_v conceive_v infinite_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sense_n
we_o utter_v but_o vain_a knowledge_n 9_o therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v as_o 21._o far_o from_o learning_n it_o from_o other_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o we_o must_v look_v after_o another_o 15._o teacher_n that_o have_v deep_a knowledge_n than_o we_o have_v and_o who_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v 3._o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n deus_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v teach_v we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o willing_a too_o our_o saviour_n 45._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o 13._o kingly_a prophet_n david_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o that_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 34._o and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a though_o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o light_n 9_o neither_o in_o nor_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o therefore_o he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v be_v our_o teacher_n and_o as_o he_o must_v be_v our_o teacher_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o teacher_n be_v willing_a to_o instruct_v we_o god_n love_v practice_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v he_o begin_v it_o with_o adam_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o then_o it_o beginning_n to_o decay_v he_o continue_v it_o by_o tradition_n after_o that_o people_n be_v corrupt_v and_o knowledge_n decay_v more_o and_o more_o he_o write_v the_o law_n which_o be_v break_v he_o take_v 7._o order_n for_o a_o new_a writing_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o appoint_v priest_n and_o 8._o levite_n who_o by_o interpret_n it_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o as_o the_o 7._o text_n say_v they_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n when_o they_o fail_v and_o false_a interpreter_n come_v he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a teacher_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n as_o apostle_n 11._o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v and_o enable_v 〈◊〉_d with_o gift_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v a_o ult_n succession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o knowledge_n so_o he_o provide_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v it_o viz._n the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o eunuch_n sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o read_v a_o place_n 28._o in_o isaiah_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n god_n provide_v he_o a_o minister_n philip_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o he_o and_o so_o when_o cornelius_n be_v continue_v 30._o in_o fast_v from_o the_o four_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o fall_v to_o prayer_n god_n send_v peter_n to_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o god_n shall_v 13._o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o that_o the_o outward_a mean_n be_v diligent_o perform_v on_o our_o part_n we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v the_o pharisee_n and_o we_o in_o they_o to_o search_v 39_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o life_n that_o which_o 27_o remain_v god_n will_v supply_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v no_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n provide_v that_o we_o look_v to_o we_o but_o the_o fear_n be_v on_o our_o part_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n here_o lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a for_o a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o knowledge_n now_o further_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v command_v knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v 2._o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v ignorance_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a part_n in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v command_v 1._o knowledge_n 16._o 2._o a_o rich_a measure_n of_o it_o according_a as_o our_o vocation_n will_v permit_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la scire_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la bene_fw-la scire_fw-la and_o in_o this_o negative_a two_o thing_n be_v forbid_v 1._o ignorance_n 2._o light_a superficial_a knowledge_n for_o the_o rule_n in_o divinity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la appetitus_fw-la malorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la desertio_fw-la meliorum_fw-la where_o fullness_n be_v command_v not_o only_a emptiness_n but_o scarcity_n be_v forbid_v also_o so_o not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o a_o light_n fleet_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n be_v forbid_v ignorance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tax_v to_o justify_v it_o though_o it_o can_v 1._o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v patroness_n of_o it_o but_o only_o faulty_a in_o allow_v small_a superficial_a knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n conceive_v that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v justifiable_a let_v this_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o a_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v else_o what_o need_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a offence_n david_n have_v be_v uncharitable_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o indignation_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a deal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o present_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o conclude_v 3._o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n 17._o 2._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n faith_n that_o the_o captivity_n 13._o of_o babylon_n be_v because_o the_o people_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o wise_a man_n ask_v this_o question_n do_v they_o not_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n without_o error_n therefore_o 22._o the_o plant_n of_o knowledge_n will_v be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o evil_a non_fw-la erratur_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n nisi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la man_n err_v not_o but_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n therefore_o to_o both_o these_o point_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o pertinent_a place_n quia_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la in_o eye_n qui_fw-la intelligere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dubitatione_n peccatume_v in_o eye_n autem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la 105_o potuerunt_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d excusatio_fw-la sed_fw-la justa_fw-la damnatio_fw-la because_o ignorance_n itself_o be_v a_o sin_n without_o doubt_n in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o can_v not_o therefore_o in_o both_o be_v condemn_v neither_o justify_v some_o there_o be_v that_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o excuse_v ignorance_n allege_v that_o 30._o place_n that_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o invincible_a ignorance_n excusable_a be_v fourfold_a 1._o in_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n 2._o in_o fool_n those_o that_o natural_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n 3._o in_o those_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o disease_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 4._o where_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o this_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o altogether_o invincible_a for_o the_o
law_n of_o nature_n may_v teach_v they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o every_o one_o be_v some_o measure_n have_v if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n he_o shall_v sure_o find_v he_o for_o god_n have_v make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o those_o that_o use_v the_o general_a light_n well_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o mean_n of_o further_a knowledge_n these_o may_v be_v excuse_v but_o the_o last_o a_o tanto_fw-la from_o so_o much_o but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la from_o all_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o without_o sin_n but_o there_o two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ignorance_n utter_o inexcusable_a 1._o affectata_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la affect_v ignorance_n when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n noluerunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la agerent_fw-la they_o will_v not_o understand_v to_o do_v well_o and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o know_v they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o nectunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la argumenta_fw-la devise_v argument_n to_o defend_v their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v cum_fw-la libenter_fw-la ignorent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d liberius_fw-la peccent_fw-la when_o man_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o without_o 8._o check_n or_o remorse_n when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o reject_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n say_v as_o they_o in_o job_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n s._n augustine_n say_v ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o inventione_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o enquiry_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o find_v out_o but_o many_o will_v ask_v his_o opinion_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v dolose_a quaesisti_fw-la dolose_o invenisti_fw-la thou_o sought_v fraudulent_o and_o find_v according_o this_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o plain_a and_o so_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o supina_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v a_o careless_a and_o reckless_a ignorance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o time_n when_o a_o man_n have_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la discat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la discere_fw-la may_v learn_v if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o they_o that_o either_o propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d sciendi_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d discendi_fw-la carelessness_n to_o know_v and_o slothfulness_n to_o learn_v or_o ob_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la querendi_fw-la modesty_n in_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n will_v be_v ignorant_a still_o of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n guilty_a the_o second_o thing_n forbid_v be_v a_o light_a knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 2._o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o only_o 3._o the_o whole_a want_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o but_o the_o not_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v 16._o that_o according_a to_o our_o year_n and_o gift_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v we_o must_v 20._o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o child_n in_o malice_n 9_o the_o prophet_n go_v low_a who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v as_o low_a as_o may_v be_v therefore_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n we_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o not_o be_v ever_o teach_v and_o never_o learning_n to_o have_v precept_n upon_o 10._o precept_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n line_n upon_o a_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a not_o too_o much_o at_o once_o ever_o learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o come_v to_o 7._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inveigh_v against_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o that_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n after_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o learning_n profit_v no_o better_o but_o still_o need_v to_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o succeed_a age_n shall_v have_v 3._o great_a knowledge_n as_o by_o daniel_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightn_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o by_o isaiah_n all_o thy_o child_n 28._o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o this_o be_v 13._o foretell_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o 2._o 9_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n not_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n but_o of_o full_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o high_a mystery_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o 3._o world_n and_o in_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 34._o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n that_o the_o woman_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v the_o weighty_a point_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n to_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o which_o argue_v much_o knowledge_n though_o too_o great_a boldness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v aquila_n be_v but_o a_o tentmaker_n yet_o he_o afterward_o attain_v to_o such_o knowledge_n that_o he_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o of_o mean_a condition_n yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a evagr._fw-la see_v antioch_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o and_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o odious_a thing_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o if_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o prevail_v not_o with_o we_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v 12._o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n because_o we_o may_v pretend_v the_o profundity_n as_o a_o impediment_n yet_o let_v the_o tax_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n work_n shame_n in_o we_o that_o whereas_o we_o 12._o shall_v be_v pass_v the_o principle_n we_o have_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o we_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o knowledge_n must_v reach_v as_o to_o a_o discern_a quid_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v true_a so_o to_o a_o give_v of_o reason_n quare_fw-la verum_fw-la why_o it_o be_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o say_v 21_o or_o know_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o know_v our_o own_o shepherd_n and_o 5._o his_o voice_n or_o at_o least_o with_o s._n peter_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o 15._o fit_a with_o our_o sciol_n for_o the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n of_o controversy_n of_o discuss_v great_a and_o hard_a question_n this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o but_o of_o timothy_n and_o other_o to_o who_o office_n and_o place_n it_o whole_o belong_v for_o in_o such_o thing_n sancta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la holy_a simplicity_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o layman_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v or_o expedient_a they_o shall_v jangle_n about_o every_o quiddity_n so_o must_v they_o not_o be_v like_o they_o that_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v understand_v but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o 5._o they_o to_o check_v or_o control_v their_o teacher_n for_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n how_o can_v the_o building_n
use_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n 28._o god_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n patior_fw-la ne_fw-la patiar_fw-la i_o suffer_v now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v hereafter_o that_o abraham_n make_v not_o that_o argument_n against_o we_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n 25._o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n therefore_o now_o thou_o suffer_v pain_n but_o lazarus_n who_o suffer_v pain_n shall_v for_o his_o patience_n have_v his_o reward_n that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v here_o we_o must_v suffer_v those_o pain_n that_o may_v be_v end_v mitigate_v endure_v with_o patience_n and_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o hereafter_o suffer_v those_o pain_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o patience_n in_o bear_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v no_o mitigation_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o end_n will_v be_v without_o end_n and_o indeed_o this_o continuus_fw-la 5._o cursus_fw-la temporalium_fw-la to_o have_v no_o misfortune_n or_o trouble_n nor_o to_o be_v plague_v as_o other_o man_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o god_n disfavour_n to_o we_o and_o these_o for_o the_o corrective_a part_n the_o motive_n for_o patience_n in_o that_o affliction_n which_o be_v explorativa_fw-la or_o probativa_fw-la be_v 1._o to_o consider_v before_o hand_n what_o trouble_v and_o cross_n be_v incident_a to_o a_o christian_a life_n our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o have_v two_o comparison_n of_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n both_o who_o it_o behove_v to_o cast_v their_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o charge_n they_o may_v be_v at_o for_o the_o want_n of_o forecast_n of_o they_o that_o intend_v to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n what_o trouble_v what_o temptation_n they_o must_v go_v through_o make_v they_o unprepared_a and_o unresolved_a when_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o so_o they_o give_v over_o 2._o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o other_o virtue_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o be_v in_o 4._o this_o point_n of_o patience_n we_o may_v see_v in_o scripture_n what_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v and_o by_o consider_v their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n what_o it_o cost_v they_o and_o what_o they_o suffer_v we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o and_o what_o we_o must_v endure_v and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o the_o like_a and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o 10._o captain_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o and_o what_o he_o suffer_v recogitate_v illum_fw-la consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v 3._o and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o patience_n si_fw-mi paessio_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n in_o memoriam_fw-la revocetur_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la arduum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la epist._n toleretur_fw-la if_o we_o will_v but_o call_v christ_n passion_n to_o remembrance_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a but_o we_o will_v willing_o endure_v it_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o all_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o its_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o endure_v the_o like_a 3._o martyrs_n 〈◊〉_d flamma_fw-la esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la si_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la patientiam_fw-la retineamus_fw-la we_o may_v be_v martyr_n without_o fire_n if_o we_o endure_v god_n cross_v with_o patience_n and_o to_o endure_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n own_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o 13._o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o will_v not_o try_v we_o above_o our_o patience_n but_o either_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v great_a affliction_n or_o lesson_n our_o trial_n as_o our_o patience_n shall_v decrease_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a motive_n to_o continue_v in_o this_o virtue_n 4._o last_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o stir_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n saint_n paul_n say_v i_o reckon_v not_o the_o 18._o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o 17._o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o another_o place_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o gradation_n of_o so_o many_o step_n that_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n great_a the_o affliction_n light_n the_o glory_n exceed_v the_o affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n nay_o the_o glory_n far_o more_o exceed_v with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n add_v to_o it_o here_o be_v hyperbole_n upon_o hyperbole_n and_o yet_o no_o hyperbole_n can_v full_o express_v it_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o express_v it_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n the_o sign_n of_o patience_n be_v these_o patience_n 1._o tolerantia_fw-la crucis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n find_v upon_o examination_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v under_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n let_v i_o only_o be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o let_v the_o cross_a lie_n on_o i_o still_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o can_v tolerare_fw-la et_fw-la amare_fw-la bear_v and_o love_v too_o when_o our_o suffering_n turn_v not_o to_o murmur_v or_o disobedience_n but_o so_o affect_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o chastisement_n we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o his_o chastisement_n and_o for_o it_o say_v with_o job_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v benedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o 21._o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la bless_v be_v god_n in_o his_o gift_n job_n wife_n can_v say_v grace_n aswell_o as_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v in_o ablationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la bless_v be_v god_n who_o take_v away_o a_o true_a note_n arise_v of_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a patience_n it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n when_o they_o arise_v from_o contrary_a object_n they_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a as_o when_o justice_n which_o proper_o stir_v up_o fear_n work_n love_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o can_v fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n which_o proper_o stir_v up_o love_n wicked_a man_n may_v fear_v god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n but_o the_o true_a note_n of_o difference_n be_v if_o we_o love_v he_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n as_o we_o count_v it_o post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la this_o be_v true_a love_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a patience_n the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o be_v true_a love_n cum_fw-la amare_fw-la possis_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la when_o one_o can_v love_v he_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o humble_a in_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a christian_a patience_n and_o heretical_a the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o people_n observe_v the_o difference_n of_o patience_n between_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o donatist_n and_o be_v force_v to_o use_v these_o two_o note_n of_o distinction_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o donatist_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o day_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n whereas_o true_a patience_n be_v humble_a and_o this_o humility_n appear_v in_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n which_o be_v without_o disputation_n with_o god_n about_o the_o cause_n or_o murmur_v at_o the_o torment_n tolerabunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gemuerunt_fw-la or_o else_o respondent_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la they_o either_o bear_v they_o and_o mourn_v in_o silence_n or_o if_o they_o reply_v it_o be_v on_o god_n behalf_n like_o job_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a
divide_v itself_o into_o two_o branch_n 1._o schism_n 2._o heresse_n which_o end_v in_o apostasy_n 1._o the_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la be_v idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o give_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n or_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o god_n office_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v within_o which_o come_v deal_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o trust_v to_o his_o instrument_n sorcerer_n charmer_n dreamer_n and_o other_o enchanter_n so_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v any_o of_o the_o former_a affection_n and_o virtue_n as_o love_v fear_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o fear_v the_o star_n or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o dream_n enchantment_n ligature_n lot_n character_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o god_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o none_o can_v foreshow_v 11_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o himself_o not_o mean_v thing_n know_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o where_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la libera_fw-la a_o free_a cause_n therefore_o if_o divine_a honour_n be_v attribute_n to_o any_o of_o these_o a_o part_n of_o god_n peculiar_a office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o jeremy_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a commandment_n against_o the_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o star_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 21._o against_o wizard_n and_o divination_n saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o 16_o you_o see_v god_n anger_n towards_o he_o for_o it_o and_o ahaziah_n use_v the_o like_a mean_n to_o recover_v 13_o his_o sickness_n be_v reprove_v by_o elijah_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o 3._o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n though_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n foretell_v saul_n death_n and_o speak_v truth_n yet_o saul_n act_n be_v condemn_v 1._o chronicle_n 10._o 13._o and_o though_o the_o pythonist_n in_o the_o act_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v servant_n of_o 18_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o make_v he_o come_v forth_o yea_o though_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o 5_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o the_o other_o quantum_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la to_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o superstition_n the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a erect_a image_n and_o their_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v remember_v too_o much_o but_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n tully_n show_v how_o the_o word_n superstition_n come_v first_o up_o there_o be_v certain_a old_a roman_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n that_o their_o child_n may_v outlive_v they_o and_o be_v superstites_fw-la whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v superstitious_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o also_o condemn_v the_o euchytes_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n say_v that_o for_o quantitas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la the_o absolute_a quantity_n if_o we_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v but_o quantitas_fw-la ad_fw-la analogiam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la propartionem_fw-la and_o thereby_o he_o have_v no_o absolutenes_n but_o ex_fw-la conditione_n we_o must_v do_v that_o whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o his_o weakness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o spend_v himself_o in_o one_o day_n make_v a_o nimium_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la and_o consequent_o superstitition_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o extreme_a parum_fw-la when_o we_o give_v too_o little_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o cui_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la or_o non_fw-la quantum_fw-la the_o fi_fw-la sy_n be_v common_o call_v prophanent_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o punishment_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v intra_fw-la sanum_fw-la within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o stand_v extra_fw-la which_o many_o now_o a_o day_n count_v no_o punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o that_o such_o people_n be_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o too_o many_o of_o this_o fort_n be_v in_o these_o time_n that_o value_v religion_n and_o god_n worship_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o birthright_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o extreme_a be_v when_o we_o give_v not_o quantum_fw-la oportet_fw-la so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o god_n have_v by_o his_o church_n prescribe_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o but_o affect_v novelty_n and_o desire_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v make_v novelty_n the_o more_o odious_a to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o name_n for_o those_o thing_n he_o most_o 1._o hate_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o 16._o 2._o wiseman_n call_v a_o harlot_n a_o strange_a woman_n jacob_n command_v his_o family_n to_o put_v away_o strange_a god_n it_o be_v call_v in_o deut._n for_o 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la this_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o novelty_n and_o new_a devise_n have_v change_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a religion_n and_o mar_v this_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v predominant_a thus_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v galat._n 3._o 1._o and_o none_o but_o the_o attica_n ingenia_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n be_v give_v to_o it_o academic_a doubt_a spirit_n sceptic_n in_o 17._o religion_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o novelty_n 1._o schism_n 2._o heresy_n 3._o apostasy_n in_o which_o one_o make_v way_n for_o another_o 1._o schism_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o superstition_n as_o also_o to_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v proper_o when_o a_o man_n upon_o unjust_a dislike_n either_o of_o government_n or_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n profess_v or_o for_o some_o indifferent_a rite_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o and_o from_o the_o 10._o whole_a body_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v that_o all_o will_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n but_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o 2._o heresy_n be_v as_o s._n augustine_n define_v it_o dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la 25._o &_o quoth_v in_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la temere_fw-la &_o audaciter_fw-la asseritur_fw-la when_o good_a scripture_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o rash_o and_o bold_o that_o they_o 19_o understand_v not_o well_o s._n i_o go_v further_o quicunque_fw-la alius_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la john_n quam_fw-la sensus_fw-la spirious_a s._n flagitat_fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o make_v another_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o error_n but_o of_o sundamental_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o hold_v when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v one_o of_o the_o truth_n act_n 5._o 17._o 3._o apostasy_n be_v a_o general_a defection_n or_o fall_v from_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n be_v beside_o the_o public_a and_o general_a mean_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v entrust_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 28._o 1._o the_o eunuch_n mean_n read_v the_o scripture_n he_o read_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2._o cornelius_n mean_n prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a be_v 2._o a_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o the_o father_n resolve_v it_o well_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la detinuit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o injustitia_fw-la he_o withhold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o unrightousnesse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v 18._o not_o abuse_v his_o natural_a light_n and_o therefore_o
their_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o rich_a as_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n 4._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o syria_n to_o one_o nilus_n this_o great_a man_n have_v build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o content_a that_o it_o shall_v remain_v only_o with_o white_a wall_n determine_v to_o have_v all_o god_n creature_n paint_v upon_o they_o and_o acquaint_v nilus_n with_o his_o intent_n be_v persuade_v by_o he_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o simpleness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o other_o place_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o paint_v i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v best_a to_o paint_v the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o will_v be_v more_o seemly_a and_o better_a than_o the_o picture_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o occasion_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n they_o desire_v to_o please_v their_o eye_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o idleness_n absence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o campania_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o travail_v into_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o have_v none_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n till_o his_o return_n he_o think_v good_a because_o he_o will_v have_v something_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o paint_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v none_o other_o but_o paint_a wall_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o he_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v according_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o forwant_n of_o better_a teacher_n the_o people_n become_v ignorant_a and_o because_o their_o pastor_n become_v but_o dumb_a image_n therefore_o dumb_a image_n become_v their_o pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o four_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v image_n this_o commandment_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o begin_n into_o 1._o a_o charge_n 2._o and_o a_o penalty_n the_o charge_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o non_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o manner_n must_v be_v of_o god_n prescribe_v 2._o non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v that_o be_v our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o exemplum_fw-la or_o sampler_n in_o these_o word_n sculptile_a or_o imago_fw-la as_o of_o the_o exemplar_n the_o pattern_n in_o these_o word_n in_o thing_n above_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o particular_a and_o at_o that_o time_n most_o usual_a as_o sculptile_a a_o grave_a image_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n whether_o fusile_a ductile_a or_o conflatile_a there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o law_n to_o reach_v every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n so_o enlarge_v himself_o by_o thirteen_o word_n 2._o or_o second_o to_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_v god_n do_v express_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n or_o common_a name_n temunah_n or_o col-temunah_a all_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n whatsoever_o which_o condemn_v the_o metaphysical_a notion_n abstract_v from_o all_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n all_o kind_n of_o similitude_n either_o image_n idol_n true_a or_o fantastical_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n temunah_n as_o arias_n montanus_n and_o pagnine_n testify_v and_o for_o further_a exposition_n of_o this_o there_o be_v add_v the_o gloss_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n one_o out_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o other_o 12._o out_o of_o saint_n john_n concern_v the_o general_a restraint_n of_o this_o with_o diverse_a other_o etc._n reason_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n we_o show_v that_o the_o prohibition_n be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v abuse_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n which_o man_n worship_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n thence_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a question_n about_o image_n wherein_o we_o handle_v three_o point_n 1._o what_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o 2._o second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o they_o 3._o and_o last_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n they_o can_v find_v no_o one_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o over_o the_o ark_n 5._o be_v the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o they_o 18._o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o old_a this_o of_o the_o cherubim_n 8._o and_o that_o of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v all_o they_o can_v show_v for_o it_o unto_o both_o which_o our_o answer_n may_v be_v as_o before_o and_o especial_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v that_o this_o be_v general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o similitude_n they_o be_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n which_o we_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n if_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n with_o they_o generi_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la derogatur_fw-la the_o species_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o genus_fw-la if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o prescript_n or_o command_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n let_v they_o worship_v they_o again_o the_o end_n of_o both_o those_o example_n be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v god_n but_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o 22._o the_o tabernacle_n from_o whence_o god_n will_v give_v all_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o heal_v those_o which_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n therefore_o these_o two_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n beside_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v how_o hezekiah_n deal_v with_o it_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v 4._o make_v say_v the_o text_n which_o show_v plain_o what_o little_a affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o have_v the_o cherubim_n be_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n but_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o that_o for_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o for_o the_o reason_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n of_o sense_n 18._o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o moses_n himself_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o god_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n but_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o back_n part_n but_o this_o carnality_n be_v condemn_v 3_o by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o this_o affection_n cause_v to_o draw_v all_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n but_o even_o of_o the_o heathen_a also_o 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n say_v that_o varro_n observe_v many_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n to_o arise_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v deos_fw-la facile_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o simulachrorum_fw-la stoliditate_fw-la contemni_fw-la the_o god_n may_v soon_o grow_v into_o contempt_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o image_n we_o likewise_o show_v that_o nimium_fw-la too_o much_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o superstition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a assertion_n of_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nimium_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la no_o superfluity_n in_o religion_n against_o which_o opinion_n s._n augustine_n oppose_v and_o say_v 101._o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v a_o rock_n into_o the_o church_n as_o other_o resemblance_n because_o that_o do_v represent_v christ_n too_o 3._o the_o last_o be_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o occasion_n when_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v 1._o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n this_o we_o show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gnostics_n the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o collyridians_n the_o occasion_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o policy_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o heathen_a more_o favourable_a and_o inclinable_a to_o they_o 2._o extraordinary_a grief_n for_o friend_n depart_v 3._o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o idleness_n of_o
another_o some_o come_v into_o the_o church_n at_o prayer_n some_o not_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v tarry_v 33._o one_o for_o another_o that_o be_v all_o praise_n god_n together_o inward_a unanimity_n and_o outward_a uniformity_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n it_o be_v david_n joy_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v to_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o add_v jerusalem_n be_v as_o 3._o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o or_o as_o some_o translation_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o this_o spiritual_a union_n be_v without_o question_n a_o great_a strengthen_n to_o the_o church_n for_o when_o either_o one_o come_v after_o another_o or_o if_o in_o time_n of_o god_n service_n some_o sing_v not_o nor_o pray_v with_o the_o other_o this_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o in_o discordia_fw-la say_v augustine_n nemo_fw-la benedicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la god_n be_v never_o true_o or_o well_o 3._o serve_v where_o there_o be_v discord_n or_o separation_n the_o prophet_n earnest_a desire_n be_v o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v so_o often_o this_o unanimity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o enlarge_n of_o it_o the_o 1._o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o person_n and_o have_v but_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o lip_n and_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o they_o hear_v 24._o 6._o so_o too_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o point_n of_o uniformity_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o 12._o rest_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o as_o the_o separation_n and_o division_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o unius_fw-la labii_fw-la of_o one_o speech_n or_o language_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o the_o elder_n sing_v with_o one_o voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n beat_v much_o upon_o this_o 11._o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n extoll_v it_o high_o and_o say_v that_o it_o fall_v upon_o god_n like_o a_o shower_n of_o hailstone_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o sing_v of_o praise_n that_o it_o sound_v in_o god_n ear_n tanquam_fw-la resonantia_fw-la maris_fw-la as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o fear_n say_v s._n peter_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a say_v s._n paul_n for_o if_o the_o service_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o 6._o saint_n peter_n must_v be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o our_o exterior_a 18._o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v common_o so_o little_a fear_n or_o rather_o such_o want_n of_o fear_n that_o common_o we_o sleep_v in_o it_o like_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v open_a their_o eye_n be_v in_o horto_fw-la in_o the_o garden_n with_o their_o master_n they_o can_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n and_o therefore_o that_o judgement_n befall_v they_o that_o they_o all_o forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v and_o there_o be_v little_a fear_n in_o sleep_n when_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n he_o sleep_v not_o all_o that_o night_n the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o observation_n that_o they_o hear_v s._n paul_n preach_v till_o midnight_n upon_o which_o place_n chrysostome_n say_v 7._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la commemoravit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la media_fw-la nocte_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la media_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la the_o evangelist_n record_v those_o that_o watch_n till_o midnight_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o sleep_n at_o midday_n now_o because_o the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o church_n must_v 〈◊〉_d needs_o be_v of_o force_n to_o condemn_v sleep_v too_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o say_v the_o apostle_n thereby_o condemn_v those_o that_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n so_o if_o he_o can_v have_v suppose_v that_o the_o corinthian_n will_v have_v sleep_v there_o he_o will_v have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n concern_v sleep_a and_o as_o he_o reason_n from_o the_o place_n so_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o time_n out_o of_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n vigilate_n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la nocte_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la watch_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n but_o with_o we_o we_o may_v say_v they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v 7._o in_o the_o day_n and_o so_o whereas_o the_o place_n of_o sleep_v shall_v be_v our_o house_n and_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_v the_o night_n we_o because_o we_o will_v be_v cross_a in_o the_o daytime_n sleep_v at_o church_n natural_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o actio_fw-la vestita_fw-la indebitis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la illicita_fw-la est_fw-la every_o action_n clothe_v with_o undue_a circumstance_n be_v unlawful_a the_o prophet_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v after_o he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o a_o careless_a people_n fall_v to_o blessing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o say_v non_fw-la dormiet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la neque_fw-la dormitabit_fw-la none_o 26._o shall_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o sleep_v among_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o caveat_n beware_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v find_v you_o not_o sleep_v which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n yet_o there_o follow_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n 27._o in_o prima_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la estimatio_fw-la peccati_fw-la we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o punishment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v weigh_v every_o 〈◊〉_d in_o prima_fw-la poena_fw-la god_n usual_o punish_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n we_o see_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n cain_n murder_n god_n threaten_v with_o blood_n sodom_n heat_n of_o lust_n punish_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n eutychus_n sleep_n in_o this_o case_n 9_o with_o a_o dead_a sleep_n this_o carelessness_n in_o god_n service_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o to_o apostasy_n and_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o we_o find_v it_o punish_v in_o the_o church_n she_o sleep_v and_o awake_v but_o find_v not_o her_o belove_a and_o this_o judgement_n follow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n they_o all_o 1._o forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o peter_n forswear_v he_o 40._o but_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n punishment_n or_o mercy_n yet_o the_o former_a reason_n condemn_v it_o and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o heart_n true_o and_o right_o affect_v in_o god_n service_n be_v arden_n cor_fw-la as_o the_o disciple_n be_v that_o talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n go_v to_o emaus_n their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a 32._o to_o have_v cor_o arden_n sub_fw-la oculo_fw-la gravi_fw-la a_o burn_a heart_n and_o a_o heavy_a eye_n be_v not_o compatible_a 3._o there_o must_v be_v with_o these_o cordis_n praesentia_fw-la our_o heart_n must_v be_v present_a and_o watchful_a too_o for_o though_o we_o watch_v outward_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v such_o extravagant_a and_o wander_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v praesentes_fw-la absentes_fw-la absent_a though_o present_a and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a the_o other_o member_n will_v discover_v it_o the_o note_n of_o cor_fw-la fatui_fw-la a_o fool_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v in_o domo_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la it_o turn_v that_o way_n where_o the_o sport_n lie_v whereas_o cor_fw-la prudens_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o he_o 4._o 14._o that_o have_v understanding_n quaerit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la seek_v to_o get_v knowledge_n the_o inner_a part_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v like_o a_o break_a vessel_n he_o will_v hold_v no_o knowledge_n so_o long_o 14._o as_o he_o live_v it_o run_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v in_o but_o the_o wise_a inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 17._o and_o these_o be_v testify_v by_o
some_o sign_n a_o fool_n eye_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n fasten_v 24._o on_o the_o preacher_n the_o fool_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n all_o speak_v and_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v all_o be_v but_o risus_fw-la 9_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o hear_v except_o we_o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o 14._o be_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a ear_n that_o get_v knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n 15._o 10._o to_o speak_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o hear_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o hear_v 12._o care_n the_o place_n before_o name_v be_v terrible_a mention_v by_o isaiah_n against_o foolish_a hearer_n hear_v you_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 13._o 15._o mark_v 4._o 12._o luke_n 8._o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o act_n 28._o 26._o and_o rom._n 11._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o our_o own_o carelessness_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o pietas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vultu_fw-la laedenda_fw-la sive_fw-la serio_fw-la sive_fw-la simulato_fw-la then_o sure_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o look_n and_o gesture_n when_o this_o part_n of_o piety_n god_n worship_n be_v perform_v 4._o the_o four_o be_v silentium_fw-la silence_n we_o must_v not_o talk_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o preacher_n counsel_n be_v against_o it_o for_o talk_v be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v say_v he_o then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n who_o 1._o heart_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n proclaim_v folly_n they_o can_v be_v silent_a job_n reckon_v 23._o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n that_o man_n give_v 21._o ear_n to_o he_o and_o keep_v silence_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o we_o and_o talk_v with_o another_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o we_o will_v think_v he_o little_o regard_v we_o or_o what_o 10._o we_o speak_v the_o prophet_n command_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n let_v all_o the_o 7._o earth_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o and_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o he_o speak_v when_o his_o messenger_n speak_v qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o primitive_a 16._o church_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v still_o and_o silent_a you_o people_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o antiochian_o 16._o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n 5._o the_o last_o be_v constantia_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la we_o must_v tarry_v while_o god_n service_n be_v do_v and_o not_o depart_v till_o it_o be_v end_v it_o be_v joshuahs_n commendation_n that_o he_o depart_v not_o 11._o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o offend_v herein_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v discedere_fw-la 118_o a_o lege_fw-la which_o relate_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n while_o the_o law_n be_v read_v for_o as_o by_o preach_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o so_o by_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v equal_a as_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o will_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o if_o we_o stay_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o will_v stay_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o when_o we_o say_v quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la lord_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o he_o will_v answer_v quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o serve_v servant_z why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n discedite_fw-la a_o i_o depart_v from_o i_o will_v be_v a_o just_a punishment_n for_o they_o that_o depart_v 41._o from_o he_o here_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o people_n be_v silent_a to_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o people_n depart_v none_o may_v go_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 24._o carthage_n if_o we_o will_v well_o consider_v this_o this_o fault_n will_v not_o be_v so_o common_a among_o we_o now_o the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o outward_a worship_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o we_o follow_v the_o mean_n preacher_n counsel_v in_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v into_o god_n house_n 2._o if_o we_o 1._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o fearful_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v 25._o the_o mount_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n we_o must_v not_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 3._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a among_o we_o though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o 12._o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o in_o quam_fw-la desiderant_fw-la angeli_fw-la prospicere_fw-la which_o 10._o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o not_o to_o esteem_v that_o which_o they_o make_v such_o account_n of_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n 4._o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n now_o glorification_n come_v from_o instruction_n and_o instruction_n from_o hear_v so_o then_o as_o our_o hear_n be_v our_o do_v shall_v be_v ut_fw-la audies_fw-la it_o a_o fancy_n if_o you_o hear_v not_o well_o you_o can_v never_o do_v well_o a_o careless_a hear_n ever_o beget_v a_o careless_a do_v it_o can_v go_v ultra_fw-la speciem_fw-la 5._o if_o we_o put_v to_o it_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la audieris_fw-la as_o you_o hear_v so_o shall_v you_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v careless_a of_o we_o likewise_o and_o more_o than_o that_o our_o very_a prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o 9_o abomination_n to_o he_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n say_v solomon_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o some_o preacher_n who_o have_v have_v dull_a ear_n themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o dull_a people_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o very_a low_a and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n say_v a_o unlawful_a comparison_n god_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o earthly_a king_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o all_o how_o he_o reason_n 3._o in_o that_o chapter_n against_o the_o careless_a in_o his_o service_n offer_v this_o to_o your_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v such_o service_n as_o this_o to_o your_o prince_n will_v he_o take_v it_o well_o at_o your_o hand_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o that_o be_o king_n of_o king_n will_v not_o look_v for_o such_o observance_n in_o my_o service_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v look_v for_o so_o if_o we_o say_v with_o ourselves_o this_o service_n which_o i_o offer_v in_o pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n will_v i_o offer_v no_o better_o to_o agreat_a king_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n if_o as_o david_n be_v to_o saul_n we_o be_v to_o god_n be_v careful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o miss_v from_o his_o house_n for_o else_o as_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o feast_n and_o you_o will_v be_v 18._o look_v for_o and_o if_o my_o father_n find_v your_o place_n empty_a he_o will_v be_v angry_a so_o will_v god_n look_v for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o find_v we_o not_o at_o his_o service_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a too_o unless_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o absence_n now_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o absent_v himself_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v sickness_n michol_n excuse_v
of_o brabourn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v censure_v the_o one_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n the_o other_o in_o star-chamber_n and_o be_v learned_o confute_v by_o two_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_z and_o eli_n the_o one_o in_o a_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n now_o extant_a the_o other_o in_o a_o full_a tract_n of_o this_o subject_n but_o though_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v ceremonial_a or_o expire_v as_o a_o ceremony_n at_o christ_n death_n as_o be_v common_o say_v by_o some_o divine_n for_o wherein_o can_v the_o keep_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n typify_v christ_n or_o his_o benefit_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o positive_a law_n yet_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v no_o natural_a law_n but_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v therefore_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n when_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v finish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o overshadow_a the_o first_o creation_n be_v alter_v to_o another_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v 6._o concern_v the_o rest_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v partly_o moral_a and_o partly_o ceremonial_a moral_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o cessation_n from_o other_o labour_n and_o ceremonial_a as_o it_o look_v 11._o backward_o and_o forward_o backward_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o 15._o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n forward_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n rest_n in_o 13._o the_o grave_n hebrew_n 4._o of_o our_o rest_n from_o the_o servile_a work_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 119_o grace_n as_o s._n augustine_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o beside_o all_o which_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n exodus_fw-la 20._o 12._o now_o for_o the_o rest_n require_v of_o we_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o differ_v 1._o because_o rest_n be_v now_o require_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a duty_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v perform_v not_o for_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o man_n calling_n unlawful_a but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v way_n to_o work_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o sacred_a duty_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v the_o rest_n be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n sabbatum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a 16._o sabbath_n be_v require_v for_o itself_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o rest_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o shadow_n that_o vanish_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o father_n general_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ceremonial_a which_o if_o any_o shall_v now_o observe_v he_o shall_v thereby_o revive_v judaisme_n and_o in_o effect_n deny_v that_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v come_v as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v 14._o and_o elsewhere_o quisquis_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d observat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d litera_fw-la sonat_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapit_fw-la whosoever_o observe_v that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v carnal_o wise_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o general_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n for_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n the_o lord_n day_n call_v the_o sabbath_n till_o some_o of_o late_a in_o our_o church_n spring_v up_o who_o usual_o style_v it_o by_o that_o name_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o reason_n who_o some_o other_o of_o learning_n have_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o stream_n and_o not_o foresee_v the_o evil_n that_o have_v since_o follow_v and_o be_v then_o intend_v by_o those_o man_n 2._o another_o difference_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o because_o the_o rest_n now_o be_v not_o require_v for_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o may_v further_o holy_a duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o require_v of_o we_o as_o of_o they_o they_o may_v not_o do_v some_o work_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o 〈◊〉_d or_o charity_n they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n or_o dress_v meat_n or_o bury_v the_o dead_a on_o that_o day_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v now_o lawful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o rest_n be_v symbolical_a and_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o exact_o 10._o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n figure_v must_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a for_o as_o bellar._n say_v figurae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d alioquin_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la significant_a figure_n must_v be_v exact_a else_o they_o do_v not_o well_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v now_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v what_o labour_n and_o work_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o and_o how_o long_o see_v to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v enough_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n i_o conceive_v it_o the_o most_o probable_a answer_n that_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n be_v require_v in_o general_a so_o the_o rest_v from_o our_o ordinary_a labour_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n be_v only_o require_v in_o general_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o what_o work_v and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n with_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n of_o which_o no_o general_a law_n can_v be_v so_o fit_o give_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o god_n have_v command_v public_a worship_n by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n &c_n &c_n in_o general_n but_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o for_o form_n order_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v always_o order_v these_o thing_n and_o alter_v they_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o labour_n what_o rest_n may_v be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a duty_n but_o before_o and_o after_o as_o preparative_n thereto_o and_o mean_n of_o better_a profit_v thereby_o by_o meditation_n and_o other_o exercise_n and_o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o particular_a rule_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v herein_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o thereto_o and_o that_o this_o conformity_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o require_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o obey_v our_o pastor_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v herein_o but_o look_v for_o particular_a direction_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o can_v find_v by_o write_v what_o ever_o they_o find_v about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v unaware_o shall_v into_o judaisme_n and_o perplex_v man_n conscience_n into_o inextricable_a laborynth_n as_o daily_a experience_n show_v whereas_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n show_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n she_o do_v use_v that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a constitution_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a sometime_o enlarge_a and_o sometime_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o people_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o father_n usual_o say_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o though_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o succeed_v not_o proper_o as_o the_o heir_n do_v his_o father_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o heres_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n as_o civilian_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o light_n follow_v darkness_n and_o the_o substance_n the_o shadow_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v symbolical_a be_v expire_v and_o only_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o moral_a equity_n in_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o which_o for_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o observe_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o these_o thing_n
his_o write_v as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o verbal_a exposition_n therefore_o have_v god_n ordain_v exposition_n such_o as_o the_o book_n jasher_n which_o as_o some_o think_v be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n write_v 13._o for_o this_o end_n to_o explicate_v the_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 2._o another_o mean_n to_o sanctification_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 15._o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o placeq_n vote_v out_o 7._o of_o two_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o text_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o 15._o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o 17._o prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v such_o preacher_n say_v sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o preach_v he_o sanctify_v this_o mean_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v this_o way_n of_o save_a man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v pitch_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o read_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o sanctification_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o man_n capable_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d custom_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o after_o the_o read_v the_o of_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n some_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o god_n law_n and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n stand_v up_o and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n some_o text_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v we_o may_v see_v this_o plain_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o nehemiah_n that_o after_o ezra_n and_o other_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n they_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n that_o moses_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o practice_n continue_v as_o i_o say_v even_o in_o the_o 21._o apostle_n time_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n entreat_v the_o apostle_n to_o bestow_v 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o exhortation_n 15._o upon_o they_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o eunuch_n no_o doubt_n but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a capacity_n as_o many_o who_o now_o adays_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o exposition_n and_o preach_v both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n yet_o have_v not_o he_o meet_v with_o s._n philip_n he_o will_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v 28._o he_o read_v 3._o a_o three_o duty_n be_v the_o ponder_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v read_v or_o preach_v this_o meditation_n 19_o we_o read_v that_o mary_n do_v who_o ponder_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o her_o heart_n 97_o and_o so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o say_v oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d continual_o beside_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o 92_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n peculiar_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v usual_o 92._o sing_v on_o that_o day_n the_o two_o first_o verses_z whereof_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n tradition_n come_v from_o adam_n who_o use_v to_o sing_v they_o in_o paradise_n give_v we_o three_o further_a point_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o god_n here_o express_o 4._o urge_v in_o this_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o raise_n to_o ourselves_o a_o contemplative_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o as_o all_o the_o week_n before_o we_o have_v have_v a_o natural_a use_n of_o they_o so_o on_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o spiritual_a thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o give_v praise_n for_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o hand_n 2._o a_o second_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n a_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o when_o the_o ungodly_a be_v green_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o when_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n do_v flourish_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o meditation_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n man_n be_v hold_v in_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n from_o swerve_v from_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v at_o the_o ten_o and_o twelve_o verse_n a_o meditation_n of_o god_n benefit_n 12._o and_o mercy_n or_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o visitation_n upon_o their_o enemy_n both_o which_o may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n take_v judgement_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o whether_o they_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o person_n or_o concern_v our_o father_n house_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v or_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o every_o one_o of_o these_o afford_v we_o a_o object_n of_o meditation_n and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wild_a ass_n sparrow_n crane_n lily_n pismire_n etc._n etc._n yield_v matter_n of_o meditation_n thereby_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o praise_v the_o creator_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v frame_v a_o argument_n a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o thus_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v infinite_o more_o so_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o god_n judgement_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o repentance_n etc._n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o thus_o when_o we_o be_v 10._o 12._o weary_v with_o prayer_n and_o that_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v end_v meditation_n still_o remain_v wherein_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v continue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o work_v upon_o 4._o the_o four_o duty_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v content_v only_o with_o meditate_v conference_n upon_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o closet_n private_o but_o there_o must_v be_v conference_n also_o between_o ourselves_o and_o other_o about_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n s._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o 7._o confer_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n 46._o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o old_a that_o after_o the_o solemnity_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n that_o the_o teacher_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o auditor_n stand_v about_o they_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d and_o question_n that_o they_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o they_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n be_v christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a not_o as_o a_o opposer_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n though_o he_o discover_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v than_o other_o concern_v practice_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v such_o as_o the_o soldier_n and_o publican_n put_v to_o john_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o 10._o 37._o apostle_n now_o because_o there_o be_v now_o adays_o no_o doubt_n no_o put_n of_o question_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o propound_v with_o that_o heart_n which_o they_o do_v it_o that_o say_v
any_o good_a 17._o thing_n so_o well_o as_o we_o will_v and_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o do_v not_o 5._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v that_o tie_v that_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o in_o the_o other_o sabbath_n 19_o can_v be_v so_o well_o perform_v by_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o multo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d frequentius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oportet_fw-la we_o have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n often_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o humiliation_n for_o atonement_n then_o by_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o other_o tend_v to_o initiation_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v for_o praise_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n 5._o and_o herein_o have_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n so_o this_o to_o mortification_n of_o our_o earthly_a member_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o each_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v its_o day_n and_o though_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o moral_a duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o mere_a ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v use_v at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o order_n than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n but_o this_o of_o fast_v have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o have_v special_a fast_n as_o in_o the_o fist_n and_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n none_o of_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a if_o fast_v be_v a_o ceremony_n for_o ceremony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n again_o though_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o then_o fast_o yet_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o after_o the_o 15._o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o after_o his_o take_n up_o into_o glory_n 5._o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o that_o this_o duty_n shall_v continue_v and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o paul_n and_o 3._o barnabas_n and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o have_v his_o private_a fasting_n in_o multis_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la in_o 27._o 5._o fast_v often_o and_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o marry_a people_n to_o sever_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o therefore_o practise_v now_o for_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_o full_a in_o praise_n of_o fast_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o it_o and_o do_v therewith_o so_o consume_v 24._o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v well_o say_v with_o david_n their_o knee_n be_v make_v weak_a with_o fast_v and_o their_o flesh_n have_v lose_v all_o their_o fatness_n the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o day_n of_o fast_n receive_v a_o division_n of_o public_a and_o private_a 15._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n at_o it_o and_o second_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o private_o as_o may_v be_v none_o must_v know_v of_o it_o but_o the_o end_n and_o part_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o 16._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o public_a fast_n be_v these_o 1._o either_o for_o the_o avert_n of_o some_o evil_n 2._o or_o for_o procure_v some_o good_a and_o because_o malum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la poenae_fw-la aut_fw-la culpae_fw-la evil_a be_v either_o of_o punishment_n or_o of_o sin_n this_o duty_n be_v perform_v against_o both_o these_o but_o especial_o against_o punishment_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o in_o both_o it_o be_v either_o present_a which_o be_v malum_fw-la grassans_fw-la or_o hang_v over_o head_n which_o be_v impendens_fw-la 1._o a_o present_a evil_n be_v when_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n arrow_n or_o shaft_n stick_v in_o their_o side_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v well_o on_o jos._n 7._o 6._o as_o 2._o 6._o when_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr have_v discomfit_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n josuah_n and_o the_o people_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o a_o public_a fast_o and_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n give_v they_o by_o the_o benjamite_n the_o people_n likewise_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o public_a 26._o fast_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n under_o the_o philistines_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n 6._o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o and_o the_o like_a upon_o a_o dearth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joel_n 2._o when_o as_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o be_v only_o imminent_a a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v by_o jehosaphat_n upon_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n 13._o come_v against_o he_o he_o fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v 3._o a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n also_o upon_o haman_n decreegotten_v against_o the_o jew_n before_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o execution_n esther_n cause_v a_o general_a fast_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n and_o 16._o when_o niniveh_n be_v threaten_v with_o destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o within_o 40_o day_n 5._o the_o king_n cause_v a_o public_a fast_o to_o be_v hold_v so_o when_o this_o punishment_n lie_v not_o upon_o ourselves_o but_o upon_o the_o church_n about_o we_o the_o like_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jew_n disperse_v through_o babylon_n and_o chaldea_n in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n 3._o 2._o to_o come_v to_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v offend_v god_n by_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o visitation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o yet_o esra_n 4._o and_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n assemble_v and_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o jesabells_n pretence_n for_o a_o fast_o be_v fair_a if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a viz._n that_o god_n and_o the_o king_n have_v be_v blaspheme_v by_o naboth_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o the_o avert_n of_o evil_a so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o good_a for_o which_o purpose_n we_o find_v several_a fast_n keep_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o one_o at_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o 23._o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v painful_a and_o fruitful_a labourer_n in_o the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v now_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v various_o send_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v jejunium_fw-la statum_fw-la to_o observe_v any_o set_n and_o fix_a time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o occasion_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a so_o must_v the_o fast_o be_v but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o sin_n we_o daily_o fall_v into_o and_o our_o own_o backwardness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o consider_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o daily_a progress_n of_o mortification_n and_o sanctification_n as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v their_o set_a day_n of_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n &_o expiare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sua_fw-la jejunio_fw-la and_o expiate_v their_o sin_n with_o fast_v so_o no_o question_n 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o like_a daily_a occasion_n of_o fast_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o as_o upon_o these_o public_a cause_n and_o calamity_n the_o whole_a people_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v wherein_o every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n so_o when_o the_o same_o cause_n concern_v any_o private_a person_n he_o ought_v to_o keep_v a_o private_a fast_o and_o humiliation_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o fast_n namely_o the_o private_a 2._o the_o cause_n of_o a_o private_a fast_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o public_a 1._o either_o for_o fast_n malumpoenae_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n or_o second_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v either_o under_o god_n
they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o 35._o well_o qualify_v person_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n to_o show_v they_o his_o word_n and_o what_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v 5._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v it_o but_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a 15._o to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o king_n also_o as_o be_v show_v 9_o before_o 21_o 17._o 3._o they_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o 1._o in_o 46._o time_n of_o pestilence_n when_o the_o plague_n rage_v among_o they_o 2._o in_o time_n of_o war_n when_o the_o 11._o enemy_n threaten_v their_o destruction_n 3._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n when_o the_o land_n yield_v 18._o not_o increase_v 4._o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n 10._o but_o also_o when_o sickness_n lay_v hold_v on_o private_a man_n and_o last_o 4._o 14._o 5._o they_o wereto_o be_v instead_o of_o captain_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n their_o soldier_n 16._o to_o fight_v manful_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o ghostly_a enemy_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n function_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n sure_o if_o he_o that_o be_v so_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n what_o may_v we_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o take_v liberty_n without_o the_o emission_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o themselves_o unsent_a to_o undertake_v this_o high_a call_n certain_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v by_o those_o in_o authority_n especial_o by_o the_o church_n governor_n that_o none_o shall_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v be_v able_a to_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o if_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o we_o be_v only_o bodily_a enemy_n as_o french_a and_o spaniard_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a need_n of_o such_o man_n but_o see_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n 12._o we_o must_v combat_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o such_o be_v necessary_a as_o can_v oppose_v spiritual_a wickedness_n such_o be_v currus_fw-la &_o aurigae_fw-la israelis_fw-la the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n 12._o of_o israel_n who_o must_v beat_v back_o this_o spiritual_a host_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n that_o the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v both_o 18._o king_n and_o people_n from_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o destruction_n kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n out_o of_o frame_n all_o humane_a law_n be_v defective_a so_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 5._o of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o do_v seruare_fw-la gregem_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la preserve_v the_o people_n from_o perish_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n 18._o the_o people_n decay_n for_o if_o we_o will_v look_v backward_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o mighty_a commonwealthe_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a for_o want_v of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o reclaim_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v all_o fall_v to_o decay_v as_o fi_fw-la st_z in_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n what_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o but_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n which_o bring_v disease_v body_n and_o weakness_n 10._o and_o adultery_n which_o breed_v bastardslip_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o mingle_v of_o kindred_n where_o by_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o right_a line_n and_o so_o ruin_v and_o all_o this_o for_o want_n of_o good_a instruction_n again_o look_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d monarchy_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o idleness_n neglect_v of_o tillage_n mechanic_n art_n and_o merchandise_n every_o one_o thereby_o become_v 〈◊〉_d a_o gentleman_n cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n nor_o do_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n come_v to_o its_o period_n till_o alexander_n for_o want_v of_o know_v god_n will_v himself_o be_v repute_v a_o god_n and_o till_o his_o successor_n fall_v to_o covetousness_n whereby_o a_o needle_n dearth_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o great_a begin_v to_o oppress_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o prince_n to_o burden_n his_o subject_n and_o last_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n come_v to_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o most_o flourish_a of_o all_o the_o former_a by_o their_o own_o pride_n envy_n emulation_n and_o heart-burn_n and_o these_o misery_n befall_v all_o these_o four_o monarchy_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o vice_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o correct_v if_o we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o often_o and_o frequent_v wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o great_a person_n the_o pervert_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v cobweb_n to_o catch_v only_o the_o small_a fly_n while_o the_o great_a one_o break_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o lawyer_n maintain_v cause_n and_o suit_n for_o their_o fee_n by_o which_o the_o land_n be_v overrun_v with_o oppression_n god_n law_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o land_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n law_n or_o statute_n to_o provide_v or_o take_v order_z that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idleness_n riot_n pride_n envy_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o these_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o these_o monarchy_n and_o other_o country_n come_v to_o destruction_n for_o sobriety_n and_o all_o virtue_n must_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o by_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v and_o instill_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o politic_a justice_n will_v never_o continue_v among_o man_n civil_a act_n be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o religion_n be_v join_v with_o they_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 18._o in_o his_o own_o eye_n man_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o nothing_o they_o possess_v six_o hundred_o man_n of_o dan_n come_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o grave_a image_n his_o ephod_n his_o melt_a image_n his_o teraphim_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o a_o unheard_a of_o example_n of_o lust_n have_v we_o and_o all_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o want_n 19_o of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n in_o those_o day_n and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v and_o they_o have_v a_o judge_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o 4._o the_o philistine_n because_o that_o call_n be_v corrupt_v by_o hophni_n and_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o elimine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o that_o kingdom_n have_v be_v diverse_a year_n 3._o without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n in_o no_o nation_n can_v be_v find_v seven_o such_o notable_a change_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v before_o that_o time_n the_o wish_n and_o desire_v of_o moses_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n up-them_a 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o saint_n paul_n too_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o with_o 5._o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o all_o can_v prophesy_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v we_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v least_o instruct_v and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n most_o abound_v where_o least_o care_n be_v take_v for_o their_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v our_o
in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n 11._o he_o consider_v their_o fervent_a and_o hot_a disposition_n whereupon_o they_o be_v name_v son_n of_o thunder_n upon_o which_o chrysostom_n observe_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n choose_v 34._o be_v like_o precious_a stone_n which_o that_o skilful_a lapidary_n know_v how_o to_o discern_v 17._o and_o though_o they_o be_v then_o unpolisht_a yet_o by_o his_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n he_o polish_a they_o afterward_o so_o that_o we_o see_v disciple_n fit_a for_o those_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v but_o a_o choice_n must_v be_v make_v with_o judgement_n especial_o he_o that_o must_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o sacred_a call_n must_v be_v unus_fw-la inter_fw-la mille_fw-la one_o of_o a_o 23._o thousand_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o choice_n in_o the_o teacher_n so_o the_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v if_o he_o know_v himself_o natural_o unfit_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o for_o those_o high_a calling_n nor_o aspire_v to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v natural_o fit_v only_o for_o inferior_a employment_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o though_o in_o his_o time_n many_o that_o be_v unfit_a will_v needs_o be_v prophet_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o foretell_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o infirmity_n and_o say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o a_o husbandman_n and_o therein_o have_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v up_o from_o a_o youth_n intimate_v that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o other_o calling_n shall_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o wiseman_n ask_v the_o question_n why_o fool_n shall_v have_v a_o price_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v wisdom_n 16._o see_v they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o time_n and_o money_n spend_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o compare_v a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n to_o a_o man_n with_o lame_a leg_n set_v 7._o he_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o as_o no_o doctrine_n will_v enter_v into_o he_o so_o nei_fw-la she_o will_v any_o discipline_n work_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o he_o show_v further_a if_o he_o be_v silver_n the_o fine_v if_o gold_n the_o furnace_n will_v do_v he_o good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o metal_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v well_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o unfit_a bray_v he_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o iron_n refuse_v metal_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v burn_v his_o 29._o bellows_n and_o weary_v his_o arm_n to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o plato_n insist_o upon_o this_o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n must_v have_v gold_n in_o they_o or_o silver_n at_o least_o they_o must_v not_o be_v plumbeia_n ingenia_fw-la leaden_a heavy_a wit_n and_o isaiah_n ask_v the_o question_n quem_fw-la docebit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o those_o 13_o that_o must_v be_v continual_o suck_v that_o must_v have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n tell_v it_o now_o and_o tell'it_v again_o to_o morrow_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wean_v and_o can_v take_v meal_n after_o meal_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v instruction_n which_o be_v strong_a meat_n 14._o as_o the_o teacher_n than_o must_v examine_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o scholar_n so_o the_o scholar_n must_v interrogare_fw-la seipsos_fw-la ask_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o vudertake_v this_o and_o if_o not_o to_o take_v another_o course_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o in_o make_v this_o choice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o school_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o principal_a church_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v too_o strict_a then_o too_o loose_a and_o their_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o wiseman_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o call_n without_o the_o church_n than_o a_o fool_n within_o it_o better_o to_o spare_v the_o one_o then_o to_o take_v the_o other_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o by_o take_v into_o the_o church_n all_o comer_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o upon_o their_o prophet_n that_o they_o 6._o be_v stitch_v ignorant_a sot_n bardi_n such_o stupid_a blind_a guide_v which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o err_v and_o bring_v such_o darkness_n into_o the_o church_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 13._o michab_n complain_v in_o their_o time_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n perish_v because_o prophesy_v fail_v as_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o make_v a_o fit_a choice_n so_o the_o particular_a virtue_n and_o qualification_n which_o teacher_n must_v look_v to_o in_o their_o choice_n be_v three_o solertia_fw-la docilitas_fw-la diligentia_fw-la the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o the_o ant_n beside_o her_o industry_n say_v that_o she_o have_v a_o 8._o natural_a quality_n that_o without_o guide_n overseer_n or_o governor_n she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n and_o in_o hearvest_n for_o winter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o endowment_n solertia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la a_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ability_n of_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o this_o ability_n be_v by_o the_o active_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o work_v upon_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o thereby_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o learn_v of_o themselves_o by_o improve_n those_o principle_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o this_o appear_v in_o saint_n augustine_n erasmus_n and_o other_o who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o help_n of_o teacher_n in_o those_o thing_n become_v excellent_a 2._o then_o they_o be_v to_o have_v possibilem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la ability_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v term_v in_o holy_a write_v cor_fw-la latum_fw-la a_o large_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n give_v to_o king_n solomon_n whereby_o the_o active_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o that_o solertia_fw-la we_o speak_v of_o may_v have_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o 29._o and_o to_o deduce_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v term_v forecast_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n 3._o to_o these_o the_o wiseman_n add_v a_o three_o they_o must_v instanter_fw-la operari_fw-la by_o work_v diligent_o and_o instant_o saint_n paul_n by_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o the_o other_o 6._o apostle_n become_v most_o fruitful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v 10._o this_o solertiam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la n._n tural_a understanding_n and_o possibilitatem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la a_o large_a heart_n to_o conceive_v and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d operari_fw-la diligent_a work_n to_o sow_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v and_o never_o to_o let_v the_o hand_n rest_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v profitable_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n and_o so_o qualify_v be_v principal_o to_o be_v choose_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o choice_n be_v right_o make_v else_o difficultas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d argeet_fw-mi errorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anitio_fw-la the_o hardness_n in_o proceed_v between_o master_n and_o scholar_n will_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o choose_v at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o no_o instruction_n will_v amend_v it_o as_o in_o physic_n if_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n the_o second_o can_v help_v it_o 2._o now_o the_o choice_n be_v right_o make_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n itself_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o as_o we_o see_v in_o other_o thing_n diverse_a thing_n be_v effect_v by_o a_o exterior_a agent_n as_o thing_n artificial_a and_o some_o thing_n must_v have_v interius_fw-la principium_fw-la a_o foundation_n within_o as_o thing_n natural_a have_v their_o principle_n within_o they_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v both_o as_o in_o physic_n for_o though_o in_o a_o body_n ill_o affect_v sometime_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n alone_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o concoct_v the_o humour_n and_o make_v digestion_n and_o so_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o become_v extraordinary_o learn_v without_o pain_n take_v as_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o some_o body_n to_o
hoc_fw-la decipit_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la sapientes_fw-la videri_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la sunt_fw-la erubescere_fw-la say_v one_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o huge_a be_v account_v wise_a before_o their_o time_n and_o begin_v to_o counterfeit_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o because_o as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o in_o that_o he_o place_v silence_n before_o speak_v 7._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o learner_n before_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n example_n who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n how_o hear_n first_o and_o then_o 46._o ask_v question_n and_o both_o before_o he_o teach_v himself_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v this_o course_n will_v in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o this_o complaint_n how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n 13_o and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o 3._o a_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v tueri_fw-la to_o defend_v his_o pupil_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n their_o name_n tutores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o tueri_fw-la it_o be_v our_o saviour_n 14._o practice_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o fast_v when_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o in_o their_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o also_o 2._o for_o their_o not_o wash_v their_o hand_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o all_o which_o case_n christ_n 2_o make_v their_o defence_n thereby_o show_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o scholar_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n he_o must_v bring_v his_o offering_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a so_o do_v hannah_n when_o she_o dedicate_v 14._o her_o son_n samuel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d when_o saul_n send_v his_o 21._o servant_n to_o the_o prophet_n he_o make_v shift_v to_o find_v the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v he_o 7._o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o levi_n make_v a_o feast_n for_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o council_n the_o fratricelli_n be_v condemn_v for_o hold_v one_o opinion_n among_o 29._o the_o rest_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v by_o beg_v and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o judas_n bear_v his_o bag_n 2._o another_o duty_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d samuel_n do_v to_o elimine_n and_o we_o read_v 1._o that_o elisha_n though_o the_o elder_a scholar_n yet_o pour_v water_n on_o elias_n hand_n we_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d that_o john_n baptist_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n on_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ._n and_o our_o saviour_n 2._o himself_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v 18._o his_o disciple_n to_o provide_v a_o ship_n for_o he_o he_o also_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 9_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o provide_v a_o ass_n for_o he_o last_o he_o send_v they_o 8._o to_o provide_v victual_n to_o eat_v so_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_a belong_v to_o a_o scholar_n 3._o the_o last_o be_v 〈◊〉_d officium_fw-la our_o saviour_n be_v towards_o his_o end_n giveth_z charge_n 27._o to_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o know_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o mother_n and_o not_o 39_o only_o so_o but_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o they_o bring_v odour_n to_o embalm_v he_o some_o bestow_v a_o tomb_n upon_o he_o and_o some_o bury_v his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 12._o baptist_n they_o bury_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o here_o end_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d officium_fw-la for_o after_o christ_n burial_n the_o apostle_n forget_v not_o his_o memory_n but_o spuke_n honourable_o of_o he_o 19_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a indeed_o and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n show_v that_o death_n take_v not_o this_o duty_n away_o from_o the_o scholar_n to_o his_o tutor_n he_o ought_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o after_o death_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o all_o scholar_n owe_v to_o teacher_n though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o their_o charge_n if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o call_n they_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o saul_n 6._o servant_n count_v samuel_n a_o honourable_a man_n and_o gamaliel_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o 34._o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n but_o all_o the_o people_n honour_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 2._o we_o shall_v have_v man_n faithful_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o the_o university_n shall_v breed_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o school_n and_o university_n 1._o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o man_n fit_a to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v chap._n vii_o of_o honour_v spiritual_a father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o call_n four_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o thief_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o wolf_n 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o himself_o 2._o in_o his_o family_n the_o people_n duty_n answerable_a to_o this_o 2._o to_o use_v his_o talon_n for_o their_o good_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n the_o people_n duty_n 1._o to_o know_v their_o own_o shepherd_n 2._o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o 3._o to_o give_v he_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o maintenante_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n these_o be_v call_v 15._o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o father_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o 10._o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o mitah_n a_o idolater_n he_o hire_v a_o levite_n to_o be_v a_o 19_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n the_o idolatrous_a tribe_n of_o dan_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n they_o bid_v the_o levite_n to_o come_v and_o be_v their_o father_n and_o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o all_o paternity_n be_v original_o in_o god_n and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o christ_n who_o fatherhood_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o god_n be_v fons_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v this_o property_n 9_o of_o goodness_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicative_a that_o other_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o create_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o a_o second_o creation_n renew_v and_o restore_v all_o by_o christ_n into_o who_o they_o that_o be_v mystical_o incorporate_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o coestial_a city_n or_o corporation_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o create_v the_o world_n for_o their_o purpose_n make_v it_o with_o three_o division_n or_o distinct_a place_n 1._o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o place_n of_o reward_n 2._o earth_n to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n house_n and_o three_o hell_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o work_n house_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o the_o talon_n give_v they_o may_v either_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a felitity_n in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v with_o eternal_a misery_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o a_o place_n of_o exercise_n and_o heaven_n for_o a_o place_n of_o reward_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a to_o
he_o be_v for_o his_o belly_n as_o the_o first_o or_o degenerate_a to_o 30_o a_o wolf_n as_o the_o last_o they_o be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o the_o good_a shepherd_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o pastor_n because_o they_o come_v in_o the_o right_a way_n obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la male_a a_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v woeful_a according_a to_o the_o prophet_n woe_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o yea_o feed_v not_o the_o 3._o flock_n 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v the_o last_o sort_n who_o as_o he_o come_v in_o the_o right_a way_n math._n 22._o 12._o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o abuse_v his_o place_n after_o he_o be_v enter_v as_o the_o evil_a shepherd_n do_v but_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o flock_n a_o good_a example_n 2._o to_o employ_v his_o talon_n for_o their_o good_a 3._o to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v 1_o he_o must_v be_v a_o example_n he_o must_v lead_v the_o flock_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n who_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o the_o sheep_n follow_v they_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n 4._o typus_fw-la he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la as_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o money_n by_o make_v 12._o a_o impression_n on_o it_o as_o the_o iron_n have_v the_o same_o form_n in_o it_o which_o it_o stamp_v on_o the_o coin_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n represent_v what_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o 3._o will_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v 3._o by_o saint_n peter_n bid_v such_o man_n to_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v moses_n his_o 8._o order_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d integrity_n of_o life_n and_o 8._o then_o vrim_fw-he light_n or_o learning_n and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n call_v ling_n to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o fruit_n bear_v rod_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o use_v the_o pastoral_a rod_n for_o government_n and_o discipline_n must_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a himself_o but_o must_v be_v a_o example_n in_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o in_o christ_n our_o prototype_n as_o saint_n luke_n speak_v cepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o docere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v to_o do_v first_o 1._o and_o to_o teach_v after_o the_o like_a saint_n paul_n when_o he_o handle_v this_o point_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la tell_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n that_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v blameless_a by_o his_o example_n 2._o without_o spot_n and_o unreprovable_a so_o then_o he_o must_v be_v ex_fw-la mplam_fw-la or_o dux_fw-la gregis_fw-la he_o 6._o must_v be_v typus_fw-la a_o pattern_n or_o example_n he_o must_v do_v and_o then_o teach_v this_o example_n he_o may_v be_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v before_o in_o s._n paul_n direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o spot_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n 214_o that_o bathe_v a_o blemish_n or_o be_v mishapen_a in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o lord_n offer_v this_o be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n to_o preserve_v the_o outward_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o better_a and_o though_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v of_o moral_a use_n yet_o withal_o hereby_o be_v typify_v that_o innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o spiritual_a blemish_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n because_o no_o offence_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o no_o scandal_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a brother_n within_o nor_o to_o the_o adversary_n without_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v not_o only_a scandal_n but_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n 20._o that_o when_o alm_n be_v send_v to_o poor_a brethren_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v it_o alone_o but_o will_v have_v one_o go_v with_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n that_o so_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o before_o man_n also_o and_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a therefore_o the_o disciple_n marvel_v when_o they_o find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v cause_v slander_n or_o suspicion_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o ge_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v now_o set_v the_o four_o virtue_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o four_o spot_n which_o be_v opposite_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperans_fw-la or_o continens_fw-la temperate_a and_o chaste_a 8._o whether_o in_o a_o marry_a or_o single_a estate_n the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v in_o tim._n 3._o 2._o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n incontinency_n or_o polygamy_n the_o thing_n forbid_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigilant_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v to_o wine_n the_o opposite_a be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n one_o give_v to_o wine_n transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la a_o tavernhunter_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n must_v both_o be_v qualify_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o next_o be_v he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_a which_o chrysostome_n distinguish_v from_o the_o 3_o former_a and_o be_v opposite_a not_o to_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irascible_a it_o moderate_v the_o passion_n of_o 7._o anger_n the_o virtue_n require_v be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o mildness_n he_o must_v be_v no_o striker_n not_o furious_a but_o one_o that_o will_v bear_v injury_n and_o labour_n with_o meekness_n to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o err_v 4._o last_o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n and_o modest_a of_o good_a behaviour_n which_o the_o council_n refer_v to_o habitum_fw-la his_o apparel_n gestum_fw-la his_o gesture_n incessum_fw-la his_o gate_n he_o 22._o must_v not_o be_v light_n in_o his_o behaviour_n the_o opposite_a to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n 7._o and_o light_a carriage_n to_o these_o four_o we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v commend_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n or_o religion_n by_o bird_n of_o his_o own_o feather_n but_o so_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o this_o sacred_a call_n and_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o his_o example_n 2._o he_o must_v be_v a_o example_n in_o his_o household_n by_o his_o example_n for_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o must_v rulewell_o his_o own_o house_n which_o must_v be_v in_o 3_o point_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n 2._o he_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unruly_a but_o obedient_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o own_o under_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v refractory_a it_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v either_o negligent_a or_o remiss_a and_o fainthearted_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n 3._o last_o he_o must_v make_v they_o example_n of_o reverence_n 4._o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o modesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n surfeit_n and_o excess_n and_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o pastor_n must_v be_v exemplum_fw-la gregis_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v conformable_a and_o answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pastor_n if_o it_o be_v
a_o second_o end_n outward_a peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n hence_o be_v the_o magistrate_n call_v 2._o a_o pastor_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a the_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o pastor_n and_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v in_o urge_v thereupon_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o he_o about_o his_o flock_n but_o see_v the_o title_n be_v as_o often_o or_o ostener_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o diligence_n require_v of_o he_o for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o metaphor_n 24._o be_v give_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o joseph_n and_o david_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d general_o to_o all_o ruler_n who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o sheep_n 17._o without_o a_o shepherd_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d imply_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 1._o to_o gather_v and_o keep_v the_o sheep_n together_o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d safety_n against_o wolf_n 15_o that_o they_o may_v not_o stray_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o provide_v they_o good_a pasture_n where_o they_o may_v seed_v together_o 2._o because_o there_o may_v be_v dissension_n among_o the_o sheep_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o be_v fat_a and_o lean_a cattle_n and_o the_o fat_a do_v thrust_v with_o the_o side_n and_o push_v the_o disease_a 18._o and_o have_v feed_v and_o drink_v themselves_o do_v trample_v the_o grass_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o the_o lean_a sheep_n can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v quiet_o therefore_o the_o shepherd_n must_v judge_v between_o they_o i_o will_v set_v up_o a_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n so_o that_o to_o keep_v the_o fat_a from_o hurt_v and_o oppress_v the_o lean_a within_o the_o fold_n that_o all_o may_v feed_v quiet_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o shepherd_n office_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v a_o wolf_n without_o the_o fold_n a_o outward_a enemy_n therefore_o the_o 12._o shepherd_n must_v watch_v and_o protect_v the_o sheep_n against_o the_o wolf_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o great_a goat_n that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o depend_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v upon_o one_o another_o 1._o prince_n and_o ruler_n must_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o themselves_o only_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nourisher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o must_v procure_v peace_n at_o home_n by_o protect_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o strong_a administer_a justice_n equal_o 3._o they_o must_v keep_v out_o foreign_a invasion_n protect_v they_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n regis_fw-la non_fw-la boni_fw-la of_o none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n saul_n he_o take_v 5._o care_n 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la quod_fw-la fleat_fw-la that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v be_v not_o di_fw-mi quiet_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n now_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n read_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o proverb_n 24._o 21_o 22_o 23._o fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o what_o caesar_n right_n be_v which_o be_v due_a from_o the_o people_n on_o matth._n 22._o 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o regal_a government_n and_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o misery_n and_o confusion_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v want_v see_v the_o author_n sermon_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ministry_n by_o unlawful_a entrance_n and_o intrusion_n people_n into_o that_o call_n so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o the_o magistracy_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o laish_n that_o they_o live_v careless_a because_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n therefore_o the_o danite_n fall_v 7._o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o they_o but_o to_o prevent_v this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o government_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o of_o the_o ministry_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n he_o say_v per_fw-la i_o 15._o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n regnaverunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la i_o they_o have_v set_v up_o 4._o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o if_o once_o god_n be_v not_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o they_o assume_v this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 4._o 13._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o as_o the_o prophet_n take_v to_o themselves_o horn_n that_o be_v power_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n these_o be_v usurper_n not_o lawful_a magistrate_n a_o example_n we_o have_v of_o a_o usurper_n in_o abimelech_n and_o of_o his_o practice_n to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n 1._o he_o hire_v lewd_a and_o vain_a person_n 2._o make_v himself_o popular_a and_o 3._o commit_v murder_v even_o upon_o his_o brethren_n and_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o he_o either_o take_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o drive_v away_o for_o fear_n for_o these_o be_v the_o three_o practice_n of_o usurper_n as_o jotham_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o parable_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o come_v in_o by_o a_o just_a and_o right_a title_n not_o to_o usurp_v 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v right_o settle_v in_o charge_n by_o god_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o division_n which_o s._n peter_n make_v into_o 1._o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v under_o officer_n appoint_v by_o he_o as_o captains_z in_o time_n 14_o of_o war_n and_o judge_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n god_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o under_o officer_n to_o moses_n because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d alone_o and_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n 17._o do_v jethro_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v under_o officer_n to_o help_v he_o to_o &c_n judge_v the_o people_n so_o do_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o people_n be_v multiply_v he_o 9_o confess_v he_o be_v notable_a to_o hear_v all_o cause_n himself_o now_o concern_v under_o officer_n this_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o exceed_v not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v a_o 15._o burden_n and_o clog_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o see_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o the_o under_o officer_n that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o people_n the_o more_o of_o they_o the_o more_o fee_n be_v exact_v which_o become_v gravamen_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la a_o grievance_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o people_n can_v bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o stand_v it_o with_o the_o policy_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o admit_v too_o many_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o people_n duty_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n where_o he_o be_v elective_a and_o not_o by_o succession_n must_v be_v such_o as_o quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d elegerit_fw-la 15._o thou_o shall_v choose_v who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o inferior_a officer_n if_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v otherwise_o it_o be_v vicious_a for_o the_o manner_n but_o not_o void_a multa_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la valent_fw-la 33_o bathsheba_n urge_v many_o reason_n to_o david_n to_o declare_v her_o son_n solomon_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o david_n nominate_v he_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o her_o persuasion_n or_o his_o own_o affection_n but_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o peer_n he_o give_v the_o main_a reason_n that_o as_o 5_o god_n have_v former_o choose_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n &_o judah_n so_o have_v god_n likewise_o of_o all_o his_o son_n choose_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o gift_n be_v all_o
erit_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o to_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o this_o exhortation_n fratres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la lenissime_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la instantissime_fw-la vos_fw-la rogo_fw-la brethren_n though_o but_o gentle_o yet_o most_o instant_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o the_o like_a 2._o as_o gluttony_n or_o excess_n of_o meat_n be_v here_o forbid_a of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o also_o drunkenness_n or_o excess_n of_o drink_n the_o apostle_n dehort_v from_o drunkenness_n say_v 18._o there_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luxury_n or_o lust_n be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o incline_v to_o unclean_a lust_n and_o the_o same_o say_v solomon_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o show_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n or_o go_v down_o pleasant_o and_o why_o thy_o 33._o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v 3._o drunkenness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drunkenness_n which_o the_o father_n call_v voluntarium_fw-la daemonem_fw-la a_o voluntary_a devil_n when_o a_o man_n willing_o bereave_v himself_o of_o reason_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_n or_o compotation_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o inflame_v we_o and_o though_o they_o take_v not_o away_o our_o reason_n yet_o kindle_v our_o blood_n and_o spirit_n or_o whether_o by_o use_v they_o we_o get_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o habit_n that_o we_o be_v strong_a to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v free_a from_o drunkenness_n can_v behold_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o with_o 22_o pleasure_n for_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o this_o strength_n and_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n the_o excess_n of_o drink_v be_v forbid_v not_o only_o because_o it_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n but_o also_o because_o it_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o 1._o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lot_n who_o by_o too_o much_o wine_n commit_v incest_n even_o without_o 20._o knowledge_n and_o unwitting_o but_o most_o common_o a_o man_n do_v it_o know_o and_o 33._o witting_o and_o so_o make_v himself_o a_o fit_a mould_n for_o the_o devil_n impression_n the_o wise_a 35._o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v awake_v they_o return_v to_o it_o again_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vice_n that_o a_o man_n have_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o can_v hardly_o leave_v it_o off_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o altogether_o prohibit_v the_o drink_n of_o wine_n but_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v allow_v as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 1._o for_o bodily_a infirmity_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o timothy_n in_o this_o 23._o case_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v lawful_a timothy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excess_n that_o have_v a_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o wine_n without_o paul_n direction_n 2._o in_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n whether_o natural_a or_o accidental_a give_v wine_n to_o those_o that_o 6._o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n 3._o upon_o some_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o may_v be_v a_o public_a gratulation_n and_o therein_o a_o more_o free_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o oppose_v temperance_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v to_o solemnize_v a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n when_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o mourn_v nehemiah_n forbid_v it_o and_o instead_o 10._o of_o mourning_n bid_v they_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o testify_v their_o joy_n by_o the_o lawsul_n use_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o three_o but_o ont_fw-fr of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a case_n it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v they_o fall_v to_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 12._o to_o slay_v of_o ox_n and_o kill_v of_o sheep_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o there_o be_v still_o some_o man_n that_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v to_o drink_v wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a they_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v there_o must_v not_o be_v redundantia_fw-la excess_n it_o be_v account_v a_o 6._o especial_a fault_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o rule_n above_o mention_v you_o may_v apply_v to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o govern_v yourself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v salve_v by_o one_o virtue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n a_o virtue_n here_o command_v s._n paul_n make_v it_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o exhort_v titus_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o exhort_v young_a man_n especial_o to_o it_o and_o such_o as_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o knowledge_n and_o study_v of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n exhort_v as_o to_o add_v to_o virtue_n knowledge_n so_o to_o join_v to_o knowledge_n temperance_n for_o scientia_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la temperance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o knowledge_n chap._n four_o of_o idleness_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o fit_v the_o soil_n for_o this_o sin_n diverse_a reason_n against_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o too_o much_o sleep_v 2._o want_n of_o exercise_n when_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d against_o sleepiness_n rule_n for_o 1._o the_o quantity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o idleness_n in_o our_o calling_n the_o remedy_n against_o sleep_n and_o idleness_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o make_v solum_fw-la subactum_fw-la fit_v the_o soil_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o lust_n be_v idleness_n for_o as_o fullness_n of_o bread_n so_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 49._o cause_n of_o sodom_n sin_n one_o answer_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o luxury_n be_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n of_o a_o idle_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n high_o displease_v to_o god_n in_o many_o respect_n 1._o evertit_fw-la consilium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o do_v what_o may_v be_v to_o overthrow_v god_n purpose_n and_o the_o end_n whereto_o man_n be_v create_v for_o god_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n create_v man_n to_o labour_n he_o put_v man_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o not_o only_a ut_fw-la coleret_fw-la 15._o eum_fw-la to_o serve_v he_o but_o ut_fw-la coleret_fw-la terram_fw-la to_o till_o the_o earth_n neither_o without_o the_o other_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v transgress_v god_n command_n this_o labour_n be_v enjoin_v he_o as_o a_o perpetual_a penance_n for_o his_o offence_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n show_v itself_o more_o favourable_a in_o dispense_n with_o this_o law_n why_o stand_v you_o idle_a say_v our_o saviour_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n complaint_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o 11._o wrought_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a man_n say_v david_n go_v forth_o to_o 23._o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n till_o the_o evening_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n send_v the_o idle_a 6._o person_n to_o the_o ant_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n compare_v a_o slothful_a man_n to_o the_o filth_n of_o a_o 2._o dunghill_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v condemn_v 16._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d precious_a that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 10._o by_o all_o mean_n to_o redeem_v it_o if_o we_o have_v misspend_v it_o and_o the_o psalmist_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o 13._o curse_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o god_n consume_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n 10._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o next_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v steal_v for_o he_o that_o consume_v his_o day_n in_o idleness_n make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n shall_v not_o eat_v the_o heathen_a call_v ambrese_n such_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unnecessary_a burden_n the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o to_o
coherence_n of_o this_o with_o the_o forego_n commandment_n and_o the_o dependence_n commandment_n thereof_o upon_o it_o some_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a all_o unjust_a way_n of_o get_v be_v forbid_v among_o which_o lie_v and_o false_a speak_n be_v one_o for_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o lie_n must_v be_v make_v let_v it_o be_v make_v and_o where_o must_v a_o lie_n be_v make_v he_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o gain_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o common_a 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n god_n restrain_v all_o lie_a and_o false_a testimony_n in_o this_o commandment_n and_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o dependence_n have_v some_o show_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d conceive_v that_o as_o god_n establish_v authority_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o in_o the_o three_o next_o give_v order_n for_o promiscuous_a duty_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o here_o in_o this_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o breach_n of_o those_o three_o last_o whereby_o man_n must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n 8._o because_o those_o in_o authority_n must_v proceed_v upon_o evidence_n and_o proof_n by_o witness_n therefore_o god_n set_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o next_o place_n wherein_o he_o take_v order_n for_o witness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o give_v false_a testimony_n against_o any_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v violate_v the_o six_o commandment_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n so_o for_o the_o seven_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o wife_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o 22._o matter_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v witness_v of_o her_o virginity_n and_o for_o the_o eight_o the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d good_n deposit_v steal_v 9_o out_o of_o a_o man_n house_n if_o 〈◊〉_d thief_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o speak_v whether_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o steal_v good_n so_o that_o we_o see_v for_o the_o rectify_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o those_o three_o commandment_n this_o be_v add_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v witness_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o 5._o 7._o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v special_a 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o give_v witness_n and_o for_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n other_o upon_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v between_o credit_n or_o good_a name_n and_o wealth_n prefer_v that_o before_o this_o and_o because_o that_o honesta_fw-la fama_fw-la a_o honest_a report_n or_o good_a name_n be_v alterum_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la another_o patrimony_n therefore_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o coherence_n that_o because_o order_n be_v take_v for_o other_o patrimony_n in_o the_o next_o before_o this_o therefore_o here_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o good_a name_n which_o be_v that_o secundum_fw-la or_o alterum_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la a_o second_o patrimony_n but_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a to_o which_o the_o best_a expositor_n incline_v for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n reprove_v the_o people_n for_o depart_v from_o god_n by_o lie_v and_o utter_v word_n of_o falsehood_n add_v that_o judgement_n be_v turn_v backward_o 14_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o off_o because_o this_o be_v germanus_n effectus_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o false_a witness_n to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o false_a testimony_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n for_o lie_v lip_n say_v the_o wiseman_n 22_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o god_n take_v order_n that_o if_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v arise_v against_o any_o man_n to_o testify_v false_o concern_v the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o judge_n shall_v inquire_v and_o punish_v he_o 21_o with_o the_o same_o punishment_n whether_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a which_o the_o party_n wrongful_o accuse_v shall_v have_v suffer_v now_o for_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o this_o precept_n it_o be_v four_o law_n fold_n god_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o truth_n for_o in_o himself_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o other_o attribute_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v truth_n preserve_v truth_n in_o religion_n make_v for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o christ_n 37._o who_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n sai_z for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o god_n truth_n if_o any_o shall_v speak_v or_o preach_v any_o falsehood_n or_o untruth_n as_o from_o god_n they_o dishonour_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a himself_o and_o other_o 15_o who_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o will_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n by_o preach_v a_o untruth_n and_o not_o by_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o civil_a 19_o judicature_n god_n be_v honour_v by_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o when_o achan_n be_v question_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d joshua_n say_v my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o to_o confess_v his_o fault_n so_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o judicial_a matter_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o as_o he_o call_v they_o church_n magistri_fw-la mendaces_fw-la lie_v master_n or_o false_a teacher_n who_o endanger_v the_o soul_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n by_o false_a teacher_n there_o be_v also_o a_o hazard_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la negat_fw-la jesum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la say_v saint_n john_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o that_o affirm_v any_o 22._o heretical_a false_a doctrine_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o his_o lie_n endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n the_o preserve_n of_o truth_n then_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o also_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v another_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v commonwealth_n by_o witness_v the_o truth_n abraham_n call_v the_o well_o which_o he_o have_v dig_v beerjheba_n the_o well_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v it_o give_v abimelech_n seven_o lamb_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o well_o be_v his_o and_o that_o cumulus_fw-la testimonii_fw-la that_o heap_n of_o witness_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n place_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o 48_o jacob_n and_o laban_n that_o they_o will_v live_v at_o peace_n as_o friend_n and_o ally_n so_o under_o the_o law_n all_o proceed_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o truth_n which_o must_v 5._o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n and_o therefore_o all_o public_a act_n 〈◊〉_d justice_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o witness_n save_o only_a in_o the_o case_n of_o jealousy_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o every_o private_a man_n this_o commandment_n be_v the_o fence_n of_o every_o person_n man_n name_n and_o credit_n which_o be_v of_o much_o worth_n for_o a_o good_a name_n fasten_v a_o man_n bone_n say_v the_o wiseman_n it_o do_v he_o much_o good_a within_o and_o so_o it_o do_v 30._o without_o also_o for_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sweet_a 1._o ointment_n pour_v forth_o and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o be_v prize_v it_o pass_v gold_n and_o silver_n for_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n rather_o 1._o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a